shall_v never_o live_v a_o bless_a life_n dial_n xiii_o verse_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o present_a text_n silas_n to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o glory_n if_o they_o do_v mortifre_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o efficiene_fw-fr cause_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o right_n of_o son_n after_o this_o sort_n son_n be_v heir_n of_o their_o father_n good_n even_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 17._o but_o the_o beloeve_a roman_n and_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a which_o live_v holy_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 14_o 16._o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n tim._n but_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o belesuer_n which_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o live_v holy_o be_v god_n son_n silas_n by_o three_o argument_n first_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n verse_n 15._o three_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o sanctify_a conscience_n do_v so_o witness_v 16._o unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n be_v confirm_v tim._n now_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o 14._o verse_n silas_n it_o be_v this_o such_o as_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o tim._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n silas_n the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v led_n by_o the_o spirit_n silas_n it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o blind_a that_o can_v see_v their_o way_n but_o must_v have_v one_o to_o lead_v they_o or_o from_o the_o lame_a that_o can_v go_v but_o must_v have_v one_o to_o help_v they_o or_o from_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n which_o can_v very_o hardly_o go_v without_o another_o to_o lead_v they_o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n it_o do_v warn_v all_o god_n child_n of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n and_o extreme_a misery_n first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v blind_a have_v no_o light_n in_o our_o sclues_z as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o second_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o we_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n then_o that_o we_o receyve_v from_o god_n spirit_n teach_v we_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v o_o lord_n open_a my_o eye_n or_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o understanding_n psal._n 119_o 18._o three_o in_o this_o that_o regenerate_v man_n still_o be_v like_o babe_n which_o have_v continual_a need_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n tim._n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o our_o misery_n and_o weakness_n sil._n first_o to_o the_o humble_v and_o to_o the_o take_v down_o of_o our_o proud_a heart_n from_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o strength_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o please_a god_n second_o to_o provoke_v the_o godly_a unto_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o conduct_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o they_o as_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o see_v one_o step_n in_o their_o way_n or_o to_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o no_o more_o then_o blind_a man_n or_o little_a child_n tim._n but_o tell_v we_o now_o distinct_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o godly_a silas_n not_o by_o a_o general_a motion_n such_o as_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v by_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o violent_a impulsion_n against_o our_o will_n as_o if_o we_o be_v stock_n and_o log_n but_o by_o a_o especial_a grace_n effectual_o stir_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v already_o renew_v willing_o desire_v to_o do_v tim._n what_o thing_n do_v this_o especial_a grace_n work_n in_o they_o when_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o thing_n desire_v of_o they_o and_o please_v to_o god_n silas_n three_o thing_n first_o be_v information_n or_o instruction_n outward_o give_v by_o the_o word_n concern_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n second_o a_o illumination_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o know_v such_o instruction_n to_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o three_o inclination_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o will_v voluntary_o to_o will_n and_o ready_o to_o obey_v such_o divine_a instruction_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o enlighten_v we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n expound_v and_o open_v so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n unless_o will_v and_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v will_n and_o strength_n give_v we_o to_o do_v it_o if_o we_o want_v knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v therefore_o unto_o lead_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n second_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o three_o to_o be_v mighty_o strengthen_v in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o will_v well_o effect_v what_o we_o do_v sound_o affect_v tim._n what_o profit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o those_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o silas_n first_o it_o show_v how_o wretched_a we_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n because_o such_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o their_o damnable_a lust_n second_o it_o show_v the_o conduct_n &_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v not_o enforce_v but_o free_a and_o full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unwilling_a three_o it_o confute_v the_o papist_n which_o teach_v the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n because_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o own_o nature_n wish_v both_o willing_o willing_a that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o itself_o be_v flexible_a and_o apt_a to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o good_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o conduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o the_o right_a way_n tim._n now_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o silas_n not_o son_n by_o nature_n as_o christ_n be_v nor_o by_o creation_n as_o angel_n be_v but_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n these_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o according_a to_o predestination_n or_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o elect_a before_o their_o new_a birth_n be_v term_v the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 12_o 52._o or_o else_o according_a to_o their_o call_v present_a estate_n be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v actual_o adopt_v and_o thus_o our_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o now_o to_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o god_n son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n silas_n first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o satan_n be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n follow_v and_o obey_v their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n john_n 8_o 44._o so_o god_n son_n be_v discern_v hereby_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v much_o greeved_a and_o humble_v when_o they_o slip_v and_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v very_o heedful_a and_o wary_a for_o afterward_o tim._n show_v we_o how_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n silas_n first_o
mean_v here_o that_o affliction_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v patience_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o rom._n 3_o 30._o but_o we_o must_v not_o hereof_o think_v that_o by_o affliction_n god_n work_v patience_n there_o where_o there_o be_v none_o afore_o but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v affliction_n to_o exercise_n and_o to_o work_v increase_n of_o patience_n where_o it_o be_v to_o cause_v they_o which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v already_o patient_a to_o become_v more_o patient_a and_o to_o declare_v their_o patience_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o affliction_n to_o work_v this_o but_o accidental_o through_o god_n goodness_n turn_v they_o to_o good_a tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v patience_n sil._n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o grace_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o endure_v adversity_n and_o trouble_v content_o contrary_a to_o this_o virtue_n of_o patience_n be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o god_n deal_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o israelite_n numb_a 1._o 1._o also_o blockishness_n when_o we_o be_v without_o feeling_n and_o even_o senseless_a in_o our_o trouble_n as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 37._o now_o patience_n be_v the_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o for_o it_o so_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o yet_o it_o keep_v itself_o quiet_a under_o the_o burden_n as_o david_n psal._n 39_o 9_o job_n 1_o 22._o tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o that_o god_n out_o of_o such_o evil_a and_o grievous_a thing_n as_o affliction_n can_v work_v increase_n of_o such_o virtue_n as_o patieuce_n be_v sil._n his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o almightiness_n which_o as_o it_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o also_o he_o fetch_v and_o work_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o physician_n of_o hemlock_n and_o other_o poisonful_a herb_n can_v make_v good_a medicine_n tim._n show_v we_o 〈◊〉_d after_o what_o sort_n god_n deal_v when_o he_o work_v patience_n by_o affliction_n sil._n when_o affliction_n come_v than_o god_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n to_o patience_n by_o many_o good_a consideration_n as_o first_o that_o their_o affliction_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o their_o father_n psal._n 39_o 9_o job_n 1_o 12._o second_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n in_o their_o affliction_n rom._n 8_o 29._o three_o they_o be_v move_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n therefore_o their_o patience_n it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n four_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n afflict_v they_o in_o love_n and_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n well_o to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n which_o in_o love_n of_o their_o salvation_n come_v to_o they_o five_o they_o consider_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v both_o light_n and_o momentary_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o patient_a christian_n it_o have_v weight_n and_o everlastingness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o last_o they_o consider_v that_o every_o affliction_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o issue_n but_o a_o good_a issue_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o final_o by_o affliction_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n to_o who_o affliction_n be_v seal_n of_o their_o bliss_n in_o these_o meditation_n the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v patience_n in_o the_o faithful_a tim._n tell_v we_o now_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o christian_a worldly_a and_o heat_n henish_a patience_n sil._n christian_n patience_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n gracious_a prouldence_n his_o righteous_a commandment_n and_o the_o glorious_a end_n which_o the_o patient_a shall_v have_v worldly_a man_n be_v patient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o patience_n also_o of_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v ground_v upon_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o by_o sorrow_n they_o can_v neither_o mend_v nor_o pair_n themselves_o also_o if_o they_o die_v they_o think_v either_o they_o shall_v feel_v nothing_o or_o else_o be_v in_o better_a estate_n tim._n what_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o other_o point_n that_o god_n child_n know_v the_o use_n of_o affliction_n sil._n first_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n second_o that_o to_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o affliction_n by_o prose_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o help_v up_o to_o bear_v they_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n when_o we_o gain_v patience_n by_o our_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o more_o patient_a the_o more_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o in_o great_a trouble_n to_o find_v great_a patience_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o patience_n be_v make_v proportionable_a to_o our_o suffering_n strength_n equal_v to_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o verse_n 4._o and_o patience_n work_v experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n two_o thing_n first_o a_o fruit_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v experience_n second_o a_o fruit_n of_o experience_n which_o be_v hope_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o patience_n work_v experience_n sil._n even_o this_o that_o god_n child_n by_o their_o suffer_a affliction_n patient_o do_v get_v experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o gracious_a presence_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v experience_n silas_n experience_n be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o any_o man_n get_v of_o any_o thing_n upon_o some_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o experience_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o civil_a experience_n in_o humane_a thing_n but_o christian_a and_o godly_a experience_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n tim._n how_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o experience_n which_o the_o godly_a get_v by_o their_o suffer_a affliction_n be_v there_o sundry_a kind_n and_o which_o be_v they_o sil._n it_o be_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a it_o concern_v either_o god_n satan_n other_o or_o ourselves_o concern_v god_n first_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o great_a might_n in_o that_o he_o can_v uphold_v we_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o second_o of_o singular_a mercy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v sustain_v and_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n three_o of_o his_o marvellous_a wisdom_n in_o that_o when_o he_o have_v exercise_v and_o try_v his_o child_n he_o know_v how_o to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 9_o second_o concern_v satan_n we_o have_v experience_n first_o of_o his_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n in_o tempt_v and_o seek_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v us._n second_o of_o his_o unablenesse_n to_o harm_v they_o who_o god_n will_v preserve_v three_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n for_o the_o time_n and_o measure_n of_o tempt_a both_o how_o long_o and_o how_o far_o to_o tempt_v three_o concern_v other_o man_n in_o our_o affliction_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n their_o sound_a christian_a love_n by_o their_o counsel_n prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n as_o onesiphorus_n to_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 16._o also_o the_o wicked_a make_v know_v their_o hatred_n to_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n unto_o paul_n neuter_n and_o indifferent_a one_o do_v also_o bewray_v their_o unconstant_a and_o unstable_a mind_n and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o their_o friendship_n as_o they_o that_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 15_o four_o the_o faithful_a concern_v themselves_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o their_o grace_n for_o their_o affliction_n open_a unto_o they_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o in_o job._n 5._o also_o their_o weakness_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o faint_v under_o burden_n psal._n 116_o 11._o and_o moreover_o they_o have_v experience_n by_o their_o affliction_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o also_o of_o their_o meckenesse_n towards_o man_n and_o of_o their_o
very_o ready_o to_o obey_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v further_o by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n that_o when_o we_o once_o come_v to_o god_n we_o must_v contend_v 17._o and_o fight_v for_o he_o against_o our_o own_o sinful_a lust_n as_o before_o we_o fight_v for_o our_o lust_n against_o he_o dial_n viii_o verse_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n tim._n how_o be_v this_o text_n divide_v sylas_n the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v two_o reason_n one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o strive_v and_o make_v resistance_n against_o sin_n by_o a_o reason_n of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n if_o we_o strive_v lawful_o against_o sin_n we_o shall_v overcome_v it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o it_o shall_v not_o overcome_v we_o whole_o or_o final_o for_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n these_o two_o ought_v most_o to_o prevail_v with_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o stout_o and_o manful_o to_o fight_v against_o part._n sin_n first_o that_o our_o quarrel_n or_o cause_n be_v good_a for_o we_o stand_v with_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n with_o his_o word_n and_o glory_n courage_n against_o sin_n both_o he_o and_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n second_o that_o of_o our_o strife_n there_o will_v come_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n even_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a for_o if_o david_n fight_v most_o valinat_o against_o goliath_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o if_o worldly_a sovidiour_n be_v animate_v and_o whet_v on_o to_o fight_v when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o likelihood_n of_o 36._o victory_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v christian_n to_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fight_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o it_o may_v and_o must_v remain_v in_o we_o as_o a_o mutineer_n but_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o a_o conqueror_n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n that_o sin_n will_v exercise_v dominion_n and_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n must_v either_o be_v keep_v under_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v above_o as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o domineer_v which_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o harmful_a matter_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o the_o most_o crueltyrant_n in_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o earthly_a tyrant_n can_v but_o hurt_v and_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o this_o tyrant_n sin_n if_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n will_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o last_o verse_n tim._n let_v i_o hear_v now_o how_o you_o prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n so_o we_o strive_v against_o it_o sylas_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n tim._n expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n sylas_n not_o the_o ceremonial_a nor_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o in_o ten_o commandment_n teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n that_o this_o law_n be_v mean_v may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o law_n for_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n where_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n three_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o by_o forbid_v of_o sin_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o stir_v we_o more_o to_o go_v after_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v overcome_v tim._n what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n show_v we_o this_o somewhat_o law_n plain_o and_o distinct_o silas_n i_o hus_o much_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o it_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o her_o dead_a or_o divorce_v husband_n so_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o howsoever_o god_n child_n after_o their_o regeneration_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o regiment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o believe_v person_n be_v free_v from_o it_o in_o sundry_a other_o respect_n first_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v it_o the_o curse_n &_o malediction_n whereof_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v unto_o duty_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 9_o three_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n but_o give_v and_o bring_v no_o help_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o last_o they_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n &_o strength_n iwat_fw-la of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o increase_a and_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o forbid_v and_o prohibition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o crooked_a nature_n more_o earnest_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o negata_fw-la evil_n as_o we_o be_v most_o restrain_v from_o and_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n be_v we_o say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n sin_n now_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v master_v so_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o even_o as_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o lack_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v much_o the_o weak_a and_o soon_o overcome_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sin_n without_o the_o law_n to_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o be_v as_o a_o wife_n without_o her_o husband_n as_o in_o chapter_n 7_o 1_o 2_o 3._o tim._n tell_v we_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n silas_n grace_n signify_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o former_a three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o intreat_v of_o justification_n second_o it_o signify_v the_o gracious_a help_n and_o assistance_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o mortification_n and_o kill_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o sanctification_n now_o to_o be_v under_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o as_o a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o a_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n tim._n what_o instruction_n gather_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n silas_n that_o the_o faithful_a need_v not_o fear_v that_o sin_n shall_v conquer_v they_o if_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o because_o the_o grace_n that_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v strong_a than_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v be_v strong_a quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n and_o fight_v valiant_o and_o suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o reign_v for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a than_o your_o enemy_n sin_n that_o be_v against_o you_o you_o be_v both_o gracious_o pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o gracious_o assist_v the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la when_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o 16._o fear_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o aramite_n army_n do_v thus_o comfort_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v true_a believer_n encourage_v themselves_o against_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o a_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v on_o their_o side_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a than_o nature_n and_o natural_a strength_n yet_o grace_n be_v strong_a than_o it_o dial_n ix_o verse_n 15_o 16._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v
hang_v about_o he_o tim._n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o man_n unregenerate_a do_v sin_n free_o and_o voluntary_o see_v sin_n do_v hold_v and_o detain_v they_o so_o violent_o in_o his_o bond_n sil._n every_o natural_a man_n fin_v free_o and_o willing_o for_o sin_n can_v offer_v any_o force_n to_o the_o will_n whatsoever_o the_o will_n do_v it_o do_v it_o free_o and_o without_o constraint_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n do_v exercise_v tyranny_n over_o the_o ungodly_a and_o hold_v they_o bind_v so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n os_fw-la it_z for_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v for_o debt_n keep_v and_o hold_v by_o his_o jailor_n in_o prison_n so_o as_o he_o can_v get_v out_o yet_o for_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o prison_n than_o to_o be_v abroad_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o sinner_n before_o regeneration_n 44_o they_o sin_v free_o because_o their_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n tim._n whereof_o do_v this_o admonish_v we_o sylas_n first_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n before_o their_o new_a birth_n second_o it_o teach_v that_o in_o our_o new_a birth_n god_n must_v utter_v his_o whole_a power_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o band_n wherein_o the_o tyrant_n sin_n violent_o hold_v we_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o must_v come_v or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v free_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n '_o and_o the_o law_n sil._n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o set_v we_o free_a from_o such_o tyranny_n which_o we_o all_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n our_o creator_n full_a of_o majesty_n have_v dominion_n over_o us._n second_o as_o he_o be_v our_o merciful_a and_o mighty_a redeemer_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o we_o sc_a as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o last_o verse_n as_o prisoner_n take_v in_o war_n and_o asterwards_o verse_n ransom_v be_v bind_v to_o serve_v their_o redeemer_n so_o elect_a one_o be_v oblige_v to_o christ_n their_o ransomer_n and_o also_o their_o husband_n to_o bring_v forth_o godly_a work_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n tim._n how_o will_v this_o god_n be_v serve_v part._n sil._n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o new_a &_o holy_a life_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o serve_v he_o before_o our_o call_n tim._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n signify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n etc._n etc._n sil._n by_o newness_n be_v mean_v here_o a_o new_a life_n or_o a_o pure_a and_o unblameable_a life_n lead_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o twofold_a change_n the_o one_o be_v inward_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n when_o of_o foolish_a and_o perverse_a we_o be_v make_v wise_a to_o discern_v what_o please_v god_n and_o obedient_a to_o follow_v it_o the_o other_o be_v outward_a when_o we_o which_o have_v our_o soul_n thus_o inward_o regenerate_v do_v show_v forth_o in_o our_o manner_n new_a and_o unwonted_a word_n and_o work_n speak_v and_o do_v far_o otherwise_o than_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v while_o we_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n tim._n in_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o change_v and_o renew_v be_v all_o become_v new_a in_o they_o sil._n yea_o all_o both_o within_o and_o without_o but_o not_o whole_o and_o perfect_o new_a for_o in_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v there_o stick_v much_o corruption_n which_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v mortify_v but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n because_o though_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o now_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n as_o before_o but_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n new_a and_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n do_v good_a duty_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o before_o they_o respect_v not_o but_o themselves_o altogether_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o these_o roman_n and_o in_o paul_n 16._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o convert_v these_o and_o sundry_a other_o 23._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o lesson_n and_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v serve_v god_n and_o do_v thing_n please_v to_o he_o till_o we_o be_v change_v and_o renew_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o second_o because_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o work_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o one_o in_o graft_a into_o his_o son_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n acts._n 15_o 9_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o silas_n to_o reprove_v papist_n and_o such_o blind_a protestant_n which_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o good_a intent_n and_o a_o civil_a life_n without_o new_a birth_n second_o to_o move_v all_o man_n to_o labour_n for_o renew_v in_o holiness_n tim._n now_o tell_v we_o why_o newness_n be_v attribute_v here_o unto_o the_o spirit_n silas_n because_o our_o new_a birth_n or_o change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o regeneration_n renew_v we_o first_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o conversation_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n feom_o hence_o silas_n it_o teach_v god_n child_n that_o whatsoever_o 22._o good_a be_v in_o they_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o 3._o grace_n and_o strength_n it_o come_v that_o they_o can_v love_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o do_v admonish_v they_o of_o humility_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o without_o gift_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o such_o a_o free_a &_o great_a gift_n and_o of_o prayer_n also_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o presume_v to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o resist_v evil_a without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n tim._n now_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n silas_n by_o oldness_n be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n calvin_n and_o that_o course_n which_o be_v shape_v by_o it_o which_o be_v call_v old_a because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o will_n renew_a and_o change_v but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o we_o before_o our_o new_a birth_n also_o by_o letter_n be_v mean_v all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o outward_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o healthful_a grace_n this_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n because_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o no_o force_n to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o frame_v we_o to_o a_o outward_a obedience_n only_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v with_o it_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o to_o work_v our_o renew_v tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v effect_v nothing_o in_o we_o towards_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o whatsoever_o obedience_n man_n unregenerate_a yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o conversion_n it_o be_v but_o corruption_n and_o no_o part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o it_o be_v oldness_n of_o letter_n glorious_a in_o show_n rot_v within_o not_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o every_o good_a work_n moreover_o it_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o fruit_n upon_o our_o hear_n or_o read_v the_o word_n unless_o god_n good_a spirit_n come_v to_o join_v with_o it_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a dial_n v._o verse_n 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n chap_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o that_o our_o apostle_n now_o intend_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v sylas_n have_v show_v in_o what_o meaning_n and_o sense_n true_a slander_n believer_n
deed_n 1._o thes._n 5_o 17._o nehem._n 2_o 4._o four_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o return_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 31._o last_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o wrong_v for_o their_o profession_n and_o well_o do_v mat_n 10_o 37._o luke_n 14_o 27._o tim._n now_o show_v we_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n silas_n not_o they_o who_o have_v some_o good_a desire_n and_o deed_n but_o they_o who_o course_n of_o life_n and_o action_n for_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o be_v evermore_o constant_o rule_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o they_o follow_v as_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fair_a day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n shine_v now_o and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v foul_a weather_n in_o the_o rest_n tim._n may_v not_o a_o man_n slip_v and_o trip_v in_o his_o way_n sometime_o yea_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n silas_n it_o be_v right_a so_o because_o a_o spiritual_a or_o godly_a conversation_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o one_o or_o a_o few_o action_n but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o hold_v and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n otherwise_o none_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n sil._n two_o some_o strong_a as_o abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n some_o weak_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n silas_n these_o two_o first_o a_o earnest_a desire_n both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a way_n second_o a_o sincere_a sorrow_n for_o his_o fail_n and_o false_a and_o arise_v by_o repentance_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o five_o before_o mention_v tim._n what_o profit_n come_v there_o of_o these_o thing_n silas_n first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o show_v the_o contrary_a by_o their_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n second_o it_o assure_v they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o christ._n final_o it_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o unseparable_a companion_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n moisture_n and_o water_n heat_n and_o fire_n light_n and_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o firm_o unite_v then_o faith_n and_o holiness_n dial_n ii_o verse_n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v or_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o fin_n and_o of_o death_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o scripture_n silas_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o as_o some_o think_v by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o efficient_a and_o beget_v cause_n of_o holy_a conversation_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v also_o fellowship_n with_o his_o spirit_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n confirm_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v allow_v unto_o his_o member_n do_v quite_o abolish_v sin_n and_o death_n that_o though_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n to_o condemn_v they_o tim._n what_o then_o do_v you_o think_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v silas_n this_o verse_n together_o with_o the_o three_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o the_o remedy_n and_o cover_v of_o our_o most_o defile_a nature_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o impure_a nature_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a nature_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n the_o part_n be_v four_o first_o what_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v free_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n second_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o freedom_n be_v three_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v i_o last_o from_o what_o evil_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n tim._n come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n part._n silas_n some_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v understand_v proper_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o govern_v and_o rule_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o inward_a motion_n as_o by_o a_o law_n other_o by_o it_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n psal._n 19_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 2._o if_o we_o follow_v this_o exposition_n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v free_a that_o be_v absolve_v and_o pronounce_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n threaten_v unto_o sinner_n this_o then_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a exposition_n but_o not_o fit_a to_o this_o text_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o forbid_v it_o and_o command_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a thing_n neither_o do_v he_o entreat_v here_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o judge_v spirit_n to_o be_v put_v here_o for_o the_o work_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n &_o holiness_n which_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o law_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v and_o moderate_v and_o the_o word_n life_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v this_o be_v no_o idle_a and_o dead_a thing_n but_o a_o lively_a vivify_n &_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o first_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o merit_n in_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n that_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o oppose_a and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o holiness_n tim._n i_o grant_v then_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o a_o work_n of_o that_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o rule_v by_o a_o law_n but_o whether_o take_v you_o it_o of_o holiness_n inherent_a and_o wrought_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n be_v regenerate_v or_o in_o christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a subject_n silas_n i_o do_v take_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n his_o nature_n my_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v write_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n second_o because_o christ_n his_o sanctification_n merit_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n not_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v but_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o purchase_a deliverance_n three_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n this_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v be_v confirm_v unto_o us._n last_o if_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o our_o begin_v inherent_a sanctification_n we_o shall_v further_o the_o rot_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n see_v verse_n 3_o 4._o tim._n what_o thing_n be_v that_o deliverance_n or_o freedom_n which_o be_v part._n here_o speak_v of_o silas_n it_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_o that_o justification_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a absolve_a we_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n from_o the_o whole_a guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v
merit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v howsoever_o cover_v &_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o it_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o unto_o their_o salvation_n hunger_a after_o his_o righteousness_n wherein_o stand_v their_o full_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o other_o instruction_n out_o of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n silas_n that_o the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v they_o which_o be_v his_o member_n by_o faith_n tim._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o know_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o his_o member_n silas_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n tim._n but_o wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n repeat_v this_o have_v mention_v it_o before_o sil._n because_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o hide_a thing_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n may_v easy_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o hypocrite_n who_o if_o they_o do_v say_v profess_v and_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o do_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o can_v control_v they_o because_o none_o can_v see_v what_o be_v within_o their_o heart_n and_o howsoever_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v faith_n can_v deceive_v themselves_o yet_o many_o do_v by_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v faith_n when_o they_o have_v not_o presume_v of_o what_o they_o never_o receive_v this_o move_v the_o apostle_n here_o again_o to_o mention_v such_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o more_o subject_a to_o sense_n and_o therefore_o less_o apt_a to_o deceive_v namely_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o sanctification_n which_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o comfort_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n because_o it_o be_v join_v unseparable_o with_o justification_n for_o god_n do_v ever_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o do_v justify_v by_o faith_n also_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n moreover_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o chiese_n part_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o be_v then_o most_o honour_a when_o his_o will_n be_v sincere_o obey_v tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o it_o reprove_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o say_v they_o have_v sanctification_n and_o yet_o still_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n second_o it_o admonish_v all_o to_o labour_v for_o sanctification_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v last_o it_o much_o confirm_v such_o christian_n as_o labour_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n pure_o after_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n stiving_z against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n grieve_v hearty_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o daily_a fail_n of_o infirmity_n rise_v by_o true_a repentance_n lay_v hold_n upon_o forgiveness_n promise_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o ever_o after_o walk_v more_o awful_o and_o wary_o and_o endevor_v to_o profit_v to_o better_a and_o great_a obedience_n of_o the_o word_n let_v not_o such_o despair_n dial_n v._o verse_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v sil._n the_o apostle_n have_v turn_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n affirm_v of_o all_o believe_v justify_v person_n that_o they_o study_v to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n this_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v wicked_o but_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v godly_a tim._n now_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n sylas_n unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v nothing_o spirit_n even_o as_o carnal_a man_n guide_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v whole_o give_v and_o addict_v to_o such_o work_n as_o be_v evil_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 12_o 33._o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a also_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o move_v and_o provoke_v unto_o such_o work_n as_o be_v like_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a and_o good_a work_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a tim._n but_o many_o godly_a person_n which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n have_v both_o thought_n upon_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o david_n &_o peter_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n sil._n it_o be_v so_o yet_o godly_a person_n be_v not_o move_v to_o those_o evil_a work_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o remain_v flesh_n and_o dwell_a sin_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o not_o perfect_o and_o whole_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o sin_n which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v by_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n so_o they_o rise_v again_o from_o it_o by_o repentance_n second_o a_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a person_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o one_o or_o some_o few_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o his_o life_n but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n godly_a man_n do_v savour_n and_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o desire_n be_v to_o live_v honest_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o unspotted_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o man_n tim._n show_v we_o now_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o believe_v justify_v person_n much_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o have_v always_o annex_v with_o it_o sanctification_n or_o study_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o than_o a_o live_a man_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n second_o here_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n for_o such_o as_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n please_v to_o god_n with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o because_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v certain_o justify_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v but_o eternal_o save_v in_o heaven_n last_o it_o afford_v a_o reproof_n to_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o open_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a or_o else_o careless_a of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n neither_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o once_o in_o earnest_n mind_v his_o glory_n dial_n vi_o verse_n 6._o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 5._o v._n here_o be_v now_o join_v a_o exhortation_n stir_v up_o believe_v person_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n second_o a_o dehortation_n to_o dissuade_v from_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v wicked_o tim._n by_o what_o argument_n and_o reason_n do_v he_o call_v man_n from_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n sylas_n by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n thus_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n follow_v and_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o will_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o savour_n and_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o eschew_v they_o rather_o tim._n by_o what_o reason_n be_v believer_n persuade_v to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o live_v holy_o silas_n by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o savour_n the_o
reason_n the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n silas_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n in_o scripture_n one_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infirm_a and_o weak_a man_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o other_o frail_a man_n have_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 3._o second_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n to_o wit_n when_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o be_v all_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o christ_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o tim._n be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v flesh_n in_o we_o silas_n yea_o very_o much_o for_o the_o most_o godly_a which_o be_v most_o renew_a yet_o still_o have_v some_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o part_n only_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n agree_v to_o man_n whole_o unregenerate_a tim._n whereunto_o do_v this_o interpretation_n serve_v we_o silas_n first_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v interpret_v this_o clause_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o pope_n syritius_fw-la do_v thereby_o to_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n second_o it_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o danger_n always_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v man_n live_v that_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n blood_n and_o body_n because_o paul_n say_v here_o of_o the_o live_n and_o believe_v roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fleshut_n be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o scripture_n dianoia_fw-la and_o not_o to_o rheton_n only_o must_v be_v observe_v tim_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n silas_n first_o that_o the_o elect_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n yet_o do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n but_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o mere_a carnal_a man_n partly_o spiritual_a second_o though_o many_o at_o once_o have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v such_o contrary_n as_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n last_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o such_o christian_n which_o profess_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o cannon_n and_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v deceive_v because_o it_o can_v look_v to_o thing_n within_o and_o hypocrite_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n without_o substance_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n the_o apostle_n excel_v in_o it_o tim._n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n sil._n the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v after_o it_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sylas_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n god_n be_v put_v personal_o for_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v so_o as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n silas_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 15_o 26._o as_o also_o from_o god_n the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o silas_n the_o word_n dwelling_n be_v take_v from_o man_n which_o dwell_v in_o house_n who_o do_v not_o only_o possess_v their_o house_n but_o command_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n therein_o at_o their_o pleasure_n likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o know_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n please_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o howsoever_o the_o flesh_n may_v rebel_v yet_o the_o spirit_n still_o possess_v the_o godly_a and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o upper_a hand_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o borrow_a speech_n of_o dwell_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sil._n not_o only_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o guest_n to_o lodge_v for_o a_o night_n and_o be_v go_v but_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o for_o ever_o john_n 14_o 23._o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n once_o have_v can_v be_v utter_o lose_v indeed_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o can_v extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o this_o word_n dwelling_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o immensity_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o powera_n in_o other_o creature_n but_o by_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o healthful_a effect_n tim._n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o belong_v special_o unto_o the_o elect_a silas_n threefold_a first_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n whereof_o follow_v union_n with_o his_o perfect_a justice_n and_o all_o merit_n second_o sanctification_n to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o be_v able_a to_o hate_v evil_a and_o to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a three_o adoption_n and_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o our_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n silas_n sundry_a but_o especial_o two_o first_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n second_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o crosse._n john_n 14._o tim._n what_o lesson_n learn_v we_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a sil._n first_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o who_o christ_n not_o only_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o justify_v they_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v &_o quicken_v they_o to_o make_v they_o lively_a member_n of_o himself_o second_o the_o man_n which_o have_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v can_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o which_o be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o last_o as_o all_o in_o the_o house_n do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o command_n of_o the_o chief_a householder_n so_o god_n child_n be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o the_o direction_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 8_o 5_o 6_o 9_o tim._n have_v now_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n show_v we_o after_o what_o sort_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o unto_o we_o silas_n first_o christ_n give_v the_o elect_a his_o spirit_n to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o second_o the_o same_o his_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v they_o and_o quicken_v their_o soul_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v become_v his_o livelie_a member_n ephes._n 2_o 1_o 4_o 5._o three_o upon_o the_o elect_a be_v now_o
sinner_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n convict_v he_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a way_n now_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v necessary_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o most_o accurse_a &_o wretched_a man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v every_o elect_a sinner_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o most_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o conscience_n great_a fear_n horror_n and_o astonishment_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salve_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v but_o not_o to_o make_v alive_a tim._n but_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a partaker_n of_o this_o fear_n before_o their_o connersion_n and_o all_o in_o a_o like_a degree_n silas_n all_o the_o elect_a which_o come_v to_o year_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o convert_v without_o this_o fear_n but_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a portion_n of_o it_o for_o god_n dispense_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o fear_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o it_o fare_v with_o man_n in_o their_o new_a birth_n as_o with_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a birth_n where_o some_o be_v bear_v more_o easy_o some_o with_o more_o pain_n as_o some_o sore_n be_v let_v out_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o some_o need_v much_o launch_n tim._n tell_v we_o what_o profit_n and_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o degree_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o convert_n of_o elect_a sinner_n silas_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n live_v always_o as_o bondman_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o punishment_n eph._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o second_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n law_n sound_o open_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n three_o we_o be_v warn_v what_o duty_n man_n be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v further_o their_o own_o conversion_n which_o be_v these_o first_o by_o the_o law_n to_o get_v distinct_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o and_o 7_o 7._o second_o right_o to_o understande_v what_o that_o curse_n be_v which_o the_o law_n threaten_v unto_o sin_n &_o sinner_n three_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o these_o very_a sin_n against_o which_o the_o law_n denounce_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n four_o legal_a faith_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n last_o upon_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o ourselves_o to_o labour_v and_o work_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o get_v they_o humble_v and_o break_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n here_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o gather_v too_o much_o hope_n from_o the_o gospel_n ere_o the_o law_n have_v due_o fear_v and_o take_v they_o down_o with_o grief_n &_o shame_n tim._n be_v there_o any_o other_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o former_a point_n silas_n yea_o these_o three_o first_o they_o that_o have_v never_o any_o portion_n of_o this_o legal_a fear_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o fear_n &_o mistrust_v their_o own_o conversion_n second_o if_o any_o be_v under_o this_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condemnation_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o not_o be_v much_o discourage_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n to_o true_a conversion_n last_o let_v such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n not_o rest_n there_o but_o pass_v on_o till_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n lest_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o esau_n cain_n and_o judas_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o a_o christian_n conversion_n silas_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o consider_v in_o this_o three_o degree_n silas_n these_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o adoption_n what_o it_o be_v second_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v adoption_n and_o how_o may_v it_o be_v declare_v sil._n adoption_n be_v the_o make_v one_o actual_o a_o son_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v no_o son_n by_o nature_n ephe._n 2_o 3._o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o for_o this_o word_n adoption_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o be_v childless_a do_v adopt_v and_o take_v to_o they_o of_o favour_n the_o child_n of_o another_o to_o be_v their_o son_n this_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n may_v be_v declare_v many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o adopt_v to_o wit_n god_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a son_n yet_o want_v son_n in_o our_o kind_n have_v adopt_a man_n &_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o the_o wont_a among_o man_n but_o quite_o contrary_a second_o by_o the_o person_n of_o we_o who_o be_v adopt_a be_v both_o beggarly_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n be_v also_o his_o enemy_n full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wondrous_a excellency_n to_o have_v such_o a_o sonship_n more_o a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n four_o by_o the_o manifold_a and_o exceed_a benefit_n which_o come_v by_o adoption_n namely_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o heaven_n last_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o adopt_a one_o be_v brief_o touch_v in_o malachy_n 1_o 6._o and_o more_o large_o in_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 14_o 15._o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n silas_n a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n certify_v our_o adoption_n unto_o us._n a_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o adoption_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o adopt_a one_o serve_v to_o witness_v their_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o two_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n silas_n the_o first_o be_v to_o seal_v or_o assure_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o their_o adoption_n by_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v term_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1_o 14._o the_o second_o be_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n with_o childlike_a confidence_n and_o godly_a fervency_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o most_o love_a father_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n zach._n 12_o 10._o tim._n how_o do_v the_o elect_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n silas_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n be_v give_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a heart_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n thereby_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o to_o become_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o will_v i_o know_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v faith_n preach_v that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n tim._n but_o how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n do_v god_n work_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o by_o it_o he_o will_v work_v in_o his_o child_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n silas_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o these_o degree_n or_o several_a work_n of_o grace_n first_o after_o the_o conscience_n be_v humble_v and_o terrify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v a_o extreme_a need_n of_o christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v engender_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n such_o
whereby_o god_n eternal_a love_n descend_v to_o his_o choose_a and_o whereby_o they_o climb_v to_o their_o free_a felicity_n to_o which_o none_o can_v come_v but_o through_o these_o mean_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o elect_a be_v sure_a to_o attain_v it_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v afflict_v here_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o bear_v affliction_n more_o patient_o and_o valiant_o in_o that_o they_o perceive_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o so_o many_o excellent_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o certain_o and_o undeceiveable_o procure_v and_o effect_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o degree_n whereby_o the_o elect_v arise_v and_o climb_v to_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n silas_n four_o 1._o predestination_n 2._o vocation_n 3._o justification_n and_o glorification_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v do_v afore_o all_o time_n the_o three_o last_o of_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o time_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v predestination_n silas_n it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n peculiar_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v purpose_v unto_o salvation_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o corruption_n and_o just_a perdition_n this_o action_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v in_o time_n but_o from_o everlasting_a god_n fore-ordaining_a his_o elect_a both_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o unto_o the_o mean_n lead_v thither_o to_o wit_n vocation_n faith_n justification_n sanctification_n the_o cross_n also_o death_n either_o natural_a or_o violent_a the_o very_a word_n predestinate_a be_v take_v four_o time_n in_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o rom._n 8_o 29_o 30._o ephe._n 1_o 5_o 11._o but_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v handle_v in_o very_a many_o place_n as_o rom._n 9_o and_o 11._o ephe._n 1_o mat._n 11_o 25._o john_n 6._o and_o 17_o 6._o act_n 13_o 48._o 1._o thes._n 5._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 2._o jude_n 4._o revel_v 17_o 8._o and_o elsewhere_o often_o tim._n some_o think_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o rail_v at_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o what_o think_v you_o do_v they_o well_o sil._n no_o very_o for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o god_n people_n and_o god_n minister_n shall_v sin_v if_o they_o pass_v by_o it_o my_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v these_o first_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o and_o their_o example_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o god_n minister_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n so_o ought_v other_o minister_n second_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o therefore_o belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29_o 29._o three_o it_o be_v a_o special_a groundwork_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n to_o know_v our_o predestination_n to_o be_v so_o unchangeable_a strong_a and_o firm_a as_o our_o apostle_n do_v here_o advertise_v we_o â—â—at_a affliction_n though_o many_o and_o great_a can_v hinder_v â—â—â—t_v further_o our_o salvation_n four_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o godliness_n to_o which_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v then_o and_o never_o before_o serious_o and_o cheerful_o apply_v themselves_o when_o they_o understand_v by_o faith_n god_n eternal_a love_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o free_a predestinate_v to_o life_n 1_o john_n 4_o 10._o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o last_o it_o beget_v true_a and_o joyful_a thankfulness_n which_o we_o will_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n except_o we_o know_v that_o all_o good_a come_v of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o our_o worthiness_n tim._n but_o the_o conceit_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a person_n must_v be_v save_v do_v take_v away_o from_o man_n all_o care_n of_o faith_n ministry_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n use_v of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n silas_n this_o be_v a_o very_a slanderous_a untruth_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n do_v necessary_o put_v &_o commend_v unto_o we_o all_o these_o mean_n so_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o destroy_v they_o or_o extinguish_v the_o care_n &_o use_v of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o who_o god_n predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v justify_v and_o glorifi_v thus_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o predestination_n shall_v exclude_v christ_n the_o gospel_n faith_n call_v justification_n holiness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o do_v include_v and_o infer_v all_o these_o necessary_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v wholesom_o teach_v &_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o god_n predestinate_v unto_o the_o end_n have_v also_o fore-ordained_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o bring_v we_o unto_o such_o a_o end_n and_o that_o immutable_o and_o most_o free_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n breed_v either_o desperation_n or_o licentiousness_n tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o call_v sil._n it_o be_v that_o mean_a or_o work_v of_o god_n wherein_o his_o eternal_a love_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n do_v first_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o unto_o we_o for_o till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a in_o god_n counsel_n but_o by_o our_o call_v it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o elect_a themselves_o for_o if_o god_n do_v call_v all_o those_o in_o time_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o life_n before_o all_o time_n than_o such_o as_o be_v call_v may_v thereby_o know_v they_o be_v predestinate_v as_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o root_n by_o the_o fruit_n the_o fountain_n by_o the_o river_n so_o god_n eternal_a love_n by_o call_v tim._n yet_o it_o be_v write_v math._n 20._o 16._o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o call_v be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n unto_o glory_n silas_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o which_o want_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v common_a to_o many_o reprobate_n and_o be_v no_o sure_a token_n of_o election_n because_o it_o bring_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o some_o general_a and_o slight_a reformation_n such_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v but_o not_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o calling_n which_o be_v both_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o predestination_n be_v such_o a_o calling_n which_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v get_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o and_o join_v to_o he_o as_o a_o true_a member_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o obedience_n to_o our_o caller_n of_o this_o call_n our_o text_n speak_v tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o call_v sil._n first_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o see_v person_n of_o year_n be_v not_o ordinary_o call_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o second_o that_o no_o christian_n must_v rest_v in_o a_o outward_a general_a calling_n and_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n but_o strive_v and_o labour_v after_o that_o especial_a and_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v ever_o couple_v with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n three_o such_o as_o have_v this_o call_n have_v exceed_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o god_n yea_o even_o in_o tribulation_n tim._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o infant_n that_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v they_o have_v a_o effectual_a call_n silas_n yea_o all_o predestinate_a infant_n and_o such_o we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o be_v for_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o inward_a call_n by_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o person_n of_o discretion_n and_o year_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v bring_v to_o blessedness_n therefore_o see_v infant_n be_v predestinate_a as_o no_o doubt_n many_o be_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v a_o call_v for_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o
also_o universal_o proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o sin_v not_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o continual_o tim._n what_o use_v hereof_o silas_n it_o confute_v such_o as_o vain_o and_o false_o dream_v of_o use_v perfection_n as_o the_o libertine_n familist_n anabaptiste_n &_o papist_n which_o hold_v the_o law_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v without_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v or_o have_v a_o absolute_a holiness_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secondlie_o it_o exhort_v all_o god_n child_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o lament_v &_o strive_v towards_o perfection_n phil._n 3_o 12_o 13._o to_o confess_v our_o imperfection_n be_v our_o best_a perfection_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n consist_v our_o blessedness_n tim._n what_o other_o lesson_n from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n silas_n that_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n begin_v at_o his_o mind_n not_o in_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a member_n and_o action_n good_a but_o first_o in_o his_o understanding_n part_n which_o beginning_n so_o it_o must_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o man_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o taint_n and_o abuse_v his_o mind_n through_o unbelief_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v so_o his_o restore_n must_v take_v beginning_n thereat_o be_v queen_n and_o mistress_n to_o guide_v all_o the_o rest_n knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n tim._n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text_n the_o exhortation_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n silas_n not_o that_o faculty_n of_o power_n that_o be_v essential_a in_o interpretat_fw-la god_n whereby_o god_n purpose_v and_o decree_v all_o thing_n from_o everlasting_a rom._n 9_o 16_o 18_o 19_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v of_o which_o the_o law_n be_v one_o part_n require_v duty_n to_o be_v dove_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o part_n require_v man_n to_o beleove_v in_o christ_n &_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n john_n 6_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3_o 23._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o the_o reveal_v will_v then_o be_v mean_v here_o namely_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o his_o secret_a will_n in_o our_o common_a speech_n we_o use_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o will_n who_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o which_o we_o will_v and_o desire_v thing_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n so_o here_o it_o be_v take_v tim._n to_o prove_v what_o this_o will_n be_v what_o do_v it_o signify_v silas_n first_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o know_v it_o second_o to_o try_v and_o discern_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n will_v john_n 10_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 2_o 18._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 21._o act_n 17_o 11._o three_o with_o sound_a judgement_n to_o allow_v and_o hearty_o to_o love_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n phil._n 1_o 19_o psal._n 119_o 14_o 16._o o_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o low_a it_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n last_o with_o choarefulnesse_n and_o diligence_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o conform_v our_o whole_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o john_n 10_o 14._o jam._n 1_o 22_o 23._o 1_o john_n 2_o 4_o 5._o tim._n what_o doctrine_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o expound_v silas_n see_v that_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a part_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o renew_n as_o this_o particle_n that_o do_v imply_v it_o do_v teach_v therefore_o that_o none_o but_o regenerate_a person_n bear_v anew_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v love_v and_o embrace_v god_n will_v by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n either_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o if_o they_o know_v it_o through_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o heretic_n and_o profane_a man_n or_o through_o hypocrisy_n they_o may_v speak_v and_o profess_v well_o of_o it_o yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o it_o as_o very_o many_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o condemn_v thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v great_a show_n of_o zeal_n both_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o like_v to_o herod_n mark_v 6._o and_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o too_o like_o other_o which_o live_v after_o it_o and_o to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n and_o company_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v transport_v and_o clean_o carry_v aside_o by_o some_o wicked_a affection_n as_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n wrath_n pride_n or_o the_o like_a they_o never_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o but_o most_o miserable_o fail_v in_o their_o practice_n prefer_v and_o take_v part_n with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n against_o god_n will_n whereas_o the_o true_o regenerate_a person_n as_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o see_v in_o part_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o he_o strive_v earnest_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o know_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n do_v promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o bid_v to_o leave_v undo_v what_o he_o forbid_v to_o fear_v what_o he_o threaten_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o comfort_n at_o a_o word_n to_o order_n &_o guide_v his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o may_v please_v god_n in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o keep_v the_o righteous_a statute_n of_o god_n and_o have_v swear_v to_o observe_v his_o testimony_n psal._n 119._o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o desire_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o live_v honest_o act_n 24_o 16._o heb._n 13_o 18._o so_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v in_o their_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v their_o heart_n desire_v and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o express_v in_o their_o action_n that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o own_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v as_o by_o a_o sure_a token_n and_o mark_n their_o regeneration_n be_v seal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o 1_o john_n 2_o 4._o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n save_v i_o for_o i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n thus_o may_v every_o godly_a man_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n &_o will_v save_v he_o because_o he_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o by_o live_v according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n math._n 7_o 21._o such_o for_o their_o firmness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v remove_v math._n 7._o 25_o 26._o tim._n what_o other_o lesson_n may_v we_o take_v from_o hence_o silas_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o shepherd_n voice_n be_v that_o which_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o hearken_v to_o and_o follow_v and_o god_n will_v be_v that_o only_a thing_n which_o his_o people_n must_v approve_v reason_n of_o believe_v and_o practice_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o be_v good_a it_o commend_v all_o good_a thing_n it_o condemn_v all_o evil_a thing_n the_o will_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o accord_v with_o this_o also_o it_o make_v man_n of_o ill_a to_o become_v good_a for_o it_o convert_v sinner_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o either_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v which_o be_v acceptable_a or_o please_a to_o god_n if_o it_o swerve_v from_o his_o will_n to_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v agree_v that_o and_o that_o only_a he_o like_v bless_v and_o reward_v as_o it_o be_v write_v great_a be_v their_o reward_n that_o do_v thereafter_o psal._n 19_o 11._o thus_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n elias_n zacharias_n elizabeth_n and_o whosoever_o else_o
store_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o both_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o travel_v from_o country_n to_o country_n for_o their_o safety_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n see_v heb._n 13_o 2._o note_v in_o our_o text_n that_o he_o say_v not_o embrace_v but_o be_v give_v which_o signify_v to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v it_o with_o eagerness_n and_o earnestness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o invite_v stranger_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o entreat_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16_o 15._o and_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o and_o of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o which_o while_n they_o receive_v stranger_n unaware_o entertain_v angel_n heb._n 13_o 2._o see_v deut._n 10_o 18_o 19_o god_n love_v stranger_n and_o yourselves_o be_v stranger_n therefore_o be_v kind_a and_o beneficial_a to_o they_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o precept_n silas_n as_o before_o paul_n teach_v what_o our_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v towards_o friend_n and_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v he_o now_o teach_v duty_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v without_o which_o be_v enemy_n who_o he_o will_v we_o to_o bliss_n that_o be_v both_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o matter_n of_o truth_n both_o to_o prey_n for_o and_o to_o praise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o also_o if_o they_o need_v it_o in_o that_o paul_n repeat_v the_o word_n bless_v twice_o &_o then_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a word_n curse_v he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n both_o how_o hard_o a_o work_n this_o be_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o by_o fit_n but_o be_v constant_a in_o blessing_n paul_n borrow_v this_o precept_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 5_o 24._o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 53_o 12._o and_o steven_n act_v 7_o 6._o and_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 22._o all_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n patience_n towards_o their_o enemy_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o very_a touchstone_n &_o trial_n of_o all_o christian_a charity_n for_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o such_o as_o love_v we_o be_v no_o singular_a matter_n it_o be_v common_a to_o god_n child_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o to_o love_v &_o bless_v a_o enemy_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o a_o godly_a chrystostome_n person_n see_v mat._n 5_o 43_o 46._o luke_n 6_o 27_o 35._o this_o forbid_v to_o curse_v must_v be_v mean_v of_o private_a enemy_n again_o from_o this_o precept_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n child_n must_v make_v account_n that_o there_o will_v never_o want_v wicked_a man_n to_o persecute_v they_o both_o with_o their_o tongue_n by_o railing_n slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o with_o their_o sword_n or_o hand_n by_o loss_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n here_o of_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n math._n 5_o 10._o the_o best_a remedy_n we_o have_v in_o such_o case_n to_o break_v the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o patience_n and_o weldoing_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 19_o tim._n what_o be_v require_v more_o in_o the_o next_o precept_n silas_n mutual_a affection_n between_o christian_n in_o both_o affection_n estate_n adversity_n and_o prosperity_n to_o rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o one_o and_o to_o mourn_v together_o in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o precept_n reach_v more_o unto_o spiritual_a then_o unto_o temporal_a case_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v more_o to_o lament_v the_o spiritual_a decay_n of_o our_o brethren_n then_o for_o their_o worldly_a loss_n and_o also_o more_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v for_o their_o grace_n than_o the_o riches_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o sympathy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v render_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o because_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o aught_o to_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o if_o one_o rejoice_v all_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v among_o christian_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1_o 58._o and_o in_o paul_n phil._n 1_o 3._o colossian_n 1._o 1._o thes._n 1._o 2._o john_n 1_o 2._o roman_n 16_o 19_o tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o envious_a person_n which_o fret_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n envy_v abel_n saul_n david_n and_o the_o pharisy_n christ_n and_o the_o malicious_a also_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o mourn_v together_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o be_v well_o please_v and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o sportful_a with_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n against_o which_o job_n do_v protest_v chap._n 31_o verse_n 29._o and_o for_o the_o which_o god_n threaten_v the_o edomite_n in_o obadiah_n verse_n 12_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v unlike_a unto_o both_o these_o and_o by_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o man_n both_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n to_o express_v our_o own_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o envy_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o love_n again_o towards_o we_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o both_o in_o their_o gladness_n and_o heaviness_n and_o final_o somewhat_o to_o ease_v and_o lessen_v the_o grief_n and_o affliction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o help_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o borthen_a in_o a_o common_a affection_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v either_o a_o error_n mourn_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v or_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o ought_v to_o mourn_v or_o a_o excess_n in_o either_o of_o these_o that_o then_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o correct_v they_o by_o admonition_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o unruly_a affection_n also_o here_o be_v the_o effect_n put_v for_o the_o cause_n weep_v outward_o for_o lament_v inward_o yet_o tear_n will_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o any_o great_a calamity_n of_o our_o brethren_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n for_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a gospeler_n philppian_o 3._o 18._o dial_n ix_o verse_n 16_o 17._o be_v like_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o recompense_v no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n procure_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n tim._n what_o do_v the_o first_o of_o these_o six_o precept_n contain_v silas_n a_o exhortation_n unto_o concord_n which_o have_v in_o it_o these_o two_o branch_n first_o consent_n of_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n second_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o action_n and_o counsel_n of_o life_n thus_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 2._o have_v general_o exhort_v to_o concord_n by_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o you_o like_v mind_v do_v present_o subdivide_v it_o into_o conjunction_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o agreement_n in_o mind_n or_o judgement_n a_o example_n of_o this_o witness_n concord_n we_o have_v in_o act_n 4_o 32._o a_o contrary_a example_n of_o contention_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 11_o 12_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o love_n to_o destroy_v it_o as_o division_n of_o mind_n about_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o affection_n about_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o able_a to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v love_n as_o to_o embrace_v a_o mutual_a consent_n in_o faith_n and_o action_n but_o because_o there_o will_v still_o be_v imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a man_n this_o way_n as_o appear_z by_o act_n 15_o 39_o therefore_o we_o must_v strive_v the_o more_o to_o obey_v this_o precept_n which_o enjoy_v nesynity_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o as_o col._n 3_o 13._o and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v phil._n 3_o 15_o 16._o let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o precept_n and_o how_o do_v they_o
regard_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n of_o rejoice_v and_o matter_n of_o glory_v yet_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o alone_o there_o be_v true_a glory_v with_o god_n and_o not_o in_o honour_n riches_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o his_o ministry_n do_v consist_v verse_n 17._o tim._n what_o especial_a doctrine_n can_v you_o observe_v from_o the_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o 21._o verse_n whereof_o the_o method_n and_o meaning_n you_o have_v now_o brief_o unfold_v silas_n out_o of_o verse_n 17._o we_o have_v these_o instruction_n first_o when_o god_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o vocation_n namely_o by_o blessing_n the_o ministry_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n therein_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o such_o effect_n god_n be_v high_o glorify_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o soul_n convert_v and_o save_v whereat_o man_n and_o angel_n ought_v to_o be_v glad_a luke_n 15_o 7._o such_o therefore_o wrong_a god_n and_o his_o church_n much_o which_o neither_o themselves_o labour_n to_o win_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v envy_v other_o which_o do_v it_o also_o here_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o encouragement_n &_o joy_n by_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o a_o preacher_n then_o of_o dishearten_v by_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o by_o disobedience_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n do_v grieve_v their_o minister_n who_o heaviness_n be_v the_o people_n unhappiness_n heb._n 13_o 17._o second_o we_o learn_v that_o minister_n in_o their_o rejoice_a must_v retain_v this_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o gift_n or_o to_o despise_v other_o who_o god_n do_v not_o so_o grace_n and_o bless_v but_o ever_o to_o remember_v they_o be_v but_o organ_n &_o instrument_n of_o christ_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o will_v do_v by_o they_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 1._o all_o the_o force_n work_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v of_o christ_n who_o both_o ordain_v the_o minister_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o zeal_n and_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n the_o three_o instruction_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o service_n heb._n 5_o 1._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n to_o report_v god_n will_v to_o they_o and_o to_o offer_v and_o utter_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o preach_v from_o god_n glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o god_n we_o will_v attend_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n act_v 6_o ver_fw-la 4._o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o open_v his_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o put_v up_o their_o request_n thus_o their_o service_n be_v whole_o about_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o his_o minister_n be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o this_o world_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5_o 12._o hence_o be_v a_o just_a reproof_n to_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n do_v spend_v it_o in_o follow_v their_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a profit_n do_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v of_o god_n ordain_v and_o elect_v of_o his_o church_n who_o end_n will_v be_v fearful_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o his_o master_n absence_n give_v himself_o to_o sensuality_n and_o forget_v his_o proper_a service_n tim._n from_o the_o 18._o verse_n what_o doctrine_n collect_v you_o silas_n first_o whereas_o paul_n make_v a_o religion_n and_o conscience_n as_o one_o that_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v speak_v of_o aught_o i_o dare_v not_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o function_n of_o his_o apostleship_n hence_o we_o learn_v as_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o author_n paul_n which_o plant_v be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n who_o sole_a and_o only_o work_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o preach_v effectual_a to_o bow_v man_n heart_n natural_o stony_a and_o obstinate_a to_o become_v pliable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a obedience_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o obedience_n inpractise_v &_o con_v versation_n but_o christ_n do_v this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n as_o here_o he_o confess_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o mighty_a god_n which_o change_v the_o heart_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n perverse_a idolater_n and_o whole_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v these_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o argue_v in_o christ_n which_o do_v it_o a_o omnipotency_n and_o divine_a virtue_n for_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v god_n prerogative_n royal_a ezek._n 36_o 26._o moreover_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n wrought_v in_o paul_n by_o two_o mean_n word_n that_o be_v public_a preach_n private_a exhortation_n dispute_v epistle_n and_o write_n and_o second_o deed_n that_o be_v his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n his_o godly_a life_n his_o many_o and_o manifold_a miracle_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 10._o it_o afford_v this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o especial_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v benefit_n the_o flock_n of_o christ._n first_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o good_a measure_n to_o teach_v truth_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o gainsayer_n titus_n 1_o 9_o second_o example_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n math._n 5._o as_o christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v act_v 1_o 1._o far_o hence_o from_o this_o call_n be_v all_o such_o which_o be_v give_v to_o their_o ease_n and_o commodity_n be_v either_o scandalous_a in_o life_n or_o unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o teach_v and_o labour_v in_o doctrine_n &_o do_v good_a let_v such_o know_v as_o have_v their_o tongue_n or_o hand_n lame_a and_o maim_a and_o be_v defective_a in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o short_a of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v also_o let_v such_o people_n see_v that_o they_o have_v god_n come_v so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o they_o and_o have_v the_o more_o mean_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o or_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n whosoever_o enjoy_v teach_v and_o work_v pastor_n which_o build_v with_o both_o hand_n some_o allege_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o ignorance_n ot_fw-mi wickedness_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v ignorant_a and_o teach_v they_o not_o other_o that_o their_o guide_n though_o see_v one_o yet_o offensive_a one_o say_v and_o do_v not_o but_o such_o have_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o to_o make_v who_o pastor_n speak_v and_o work_v and_o give_v light_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godly_a life_n tim._n do_v you_o note_v in_o the_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o 19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n aught_o to_o our_o edification_n in_o piety_n silas_n in_o the_o word_n i_o note_v that_o the_o great_a work_n which_o paul_n do_v work_v be_v call_v by_o two_o name_n first_o sign_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o show_v and_o prove_v his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reucrent_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o second_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n draw_v or_o rather_o drive_v 〈◊〉_d to_o admiration_n and_o wonder_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o because_o they_o exceed_v both_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o undorstanding_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n or_o nature_n also_o the_o word_n might_n or_o power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n which_o these_o great_a work_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o who_o they_o be_v do_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n it_o declare_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o efficacy_n to_o wit_n the_o might_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v with_o the_o apostle_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o matter_n of_o
roman_n be_v range_v in_o the_o number_n of_o other_o believer_n howsoever_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o name_v the_o called_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v how_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o become_v namely_o by_o a_o effectual_a and_o special_a call_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n free_o and_o firm_o dialogue_n four_o verse_n 7._o 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n the_o other_o part_n of_o paul_n salutation_n to_o wit_n person_n salute_v and_o his_o wish_n or_o prayer_n in_o the_o wish_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o who_o second_o what_o three_o from_o who_o he_o wish_v concern_v the_o person_n he_o salute_v and_o wish_v good_a thing_n not_o universal_o to_o every_o one_o emperor_n consul_n tribune_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v despise_v paul_n his_o prayer_n but_o to_o all_o you_o belove_v of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o note_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n be_v they_o chief_a man_n or_o private_a be_v they_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a roman_n grecian_n or_o jew_n for_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n now_o consist_v of_o many_o stranger_n and_o not_o only_o of_o citizen_n and_o home-born_a withal_o respect_v of_o person_n as_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n be_v free_a from_o acception_n of_o person_n both_o to_o comfort_v the_o mean_n only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v over_o also_o to_o humble_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a in_o that_o they_o be_v sort_v with_o the_o needy_a and_o little_a one_o moreover_o paul_n example_n warn_v all_o namely_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a according_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o opportunity_n to_o pray_v for_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v every_o one_o under_o their_o charge_n all_o be_v alike_o dear_a to_o christ_n and_o alike_o account_n must_v be_v render_v for_o all_o tim._n how_o be_v the_o person_n salute_v set_v forth_o silas_n first_o by_o their_o place_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n second_o by_o their_o three_o title_n 1._o belove_a of_o god_n 2._o call_v 3._o saint_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o the_o place_n silas_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n person_n or_o time_n but_o be_v free_o give_v without_o respect_n of_o country_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o who_o now_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v degenerate_v and_o enjoy_v not_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o tules_a give_v to_o the_o roman_n silas_n 1._o belove_v of_o god_n 2._o saint_n and_o 3._o call_v tim._n what_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n silas_n thus_o much_o not_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o god_n active_o but_o passive_o to_o be_v right_o dear_a to_o god_n of_o great_a account_n &_o price_n in_o his_o sight_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n be_v love_v both_o by_o praedestination_n and_o by_o present_a justification_n without_o any_o merit_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o commend_v to_o we_o silas_n the_o great_a worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o the_o great_a god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o he_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o which_o be_v more_o then_o if_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v join_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o love_v one_o man_n second_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a man_n which_o be_v god_n child_n for_o they_o have_v god_n love_v and_o favourable_a in_o who_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o upon_o who_o love_n depend_v all_o felicity_n both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a they_o can_v be_v miserable_a who_o god_n love_v and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v miserable_a who_o god_n hate_v three_o that_o the_o love_n and_o free_v good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n namely_o call_v sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v derive_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n love_v we_o we_o love_v not_o he_o but_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4_o 10._o also_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n john_n 3_o 16._o four_o this_o shall_v provoke_v his_o child_n to_o return_v dilection_n and_o love_n to_o god_n of_o who_o they_o be_v belove_v five_o godly_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o of_o great_a reckon_n since_o god_n our_o father_n love_v they_o we_o shall_v love_v where_o he_o love_v and_o deal_v well_o by_o they_o who_o he_o will_v honour_v so_o much_o 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o six_o that_o all_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o saint_n can_v but_o provoke_v god_n to_o indignation_n as_o it_o will_v grieve_v we_o to_o see_v any_o abuse_v who_o we_o love_v tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n silas_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o work_v holiness_n in_o they_o so_o as_o saint_n be_v person_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o such_o as_o still_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o a_o profane_a life_n serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v no_o believer_n nor_o belove_v of_o god_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v saint_n that_o be_v they_o be_v holy_a person_n love_v and_o practise_v holiness_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o first_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o earth_n saint_n in_o via_n inchoative_o ere_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o patria_fw-la perfect_o tim._n what_o mean_v this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n silas_n that_o by_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n god_n almighty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o name_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n saint_n or_o holy_a and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n belove_v to_o show_v that_o our_o christian_a vocation_n flow_v from_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v moreover_o well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o in_o verse_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v called_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o now_o twice_o in_o verse_n 6._o and_o 7._o say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n &_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o the_o word_n call_v or_o vocation_n be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a meaning_n for_o a_o call_v to_o a_o function_n or_o office_n either_o civil_a as_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n a_o captain_n etc._n etc._n or_o ecclesiastical_a immediate_o as_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n or_o mediate_v call_v by_o the_o church_n as_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n or_o else_o in_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n for_o call_v into_o the_o common_a society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o be_v either_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o hypocrite_n by_o a_o general_a and_o external_a call_n when_o the_o word_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o some_o slight_a or_o slender_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o salvation_n through_o he_o when_o both_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v mighty_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o obey_v the_o caller_n by_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v thing_n command_v this_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n which_o paul_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o roman_a christian_n not_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o counterfeit_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o because_o by_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v all_o such_o for_o true_o call_v and_o saint_n who_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o do_v not_o by_o their_o conversation_n declare_v and_o evident_a the_o contrary_n leave_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n now_o whereas_o he_o write_v of_o these_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a we_o be_v further_a to_o learn_v a_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o first_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n unclean_a and_o unpure_a destitute_a of_o personal_a holiness_n though_o not_o without_o foederall_a holiness_n be_v the_o
second_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n three_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n mighty_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n tim._n begin_v with_o that_o part_n you_o name_v last_o because_o it_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n be_v there_o any_o such_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n in_o god_n tim._n in_o holy_a scripture_n wrath_n &_o anger_n be_v otherwise_o attribute_v unto_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o man_n proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n inflame_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o revenge_n wrath_n in_o his_o proper_a acception_n be_v a_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o some_o contempt_n or_o hurt_n do_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o who_o we_o affect_v when_o man_n see_v themselves_o neglect_v or_o wrong_v straight_a way_n they_o be_v move_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o party_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o man_n the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v in_o came_n esau_n achab_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o god_n wrath_n be_v no_o affection_n but_o a_o just_a act_n of_o god_n punish_v wickedness_n or_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o of_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n inslicted_a for_o iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o text._n for_o it_o be_v here_o set_v against_o righteousness_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o verse_n 17_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v signify_v both_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n free_o bestow_v justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o believer_n and_o also_o justice_n or_o life_n give_v and_o bestow_v gracious_o therefore_o by_o wrath_n we_o must_v understand_v both_o his_o indignation_n revenge_v impiety_n and_o the_o revenge_n or_o pain_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n now_o this_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o example_n and_o by_o experience_n testify_v for_o howsoever_o sundry_a way_n god_n wrath_n be_v reveal_v against_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n conscience_n natural_o accuse_v and_o torment_v he_o for_o evil_a do_v rom._n 2._o second_o by_o the_o gospel_n who_o voice_n be_v not_o only_o consolatory_a speak_v pardon_n and_o life_n unto_o believe_a offender_n but_o comminatorie_n gospel_n threaten_a death_n eternal_a to_o impenitent_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o mat._n 3_o 10._o luke_n 13_o 3._o joh._n 3_o 18_o 36._o three_o by_o the_o law_n who_o office_n be_v to_o reveal_v wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n deut._n 27._o v._n last_o rom._n 4_o 15._o yet_o our_o present_a text_n will_v be_v take_v of_o that_o daily_a experience_n which_o witness_v that_o god_n be_v wrathfullie_o displease_v with_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v grievous_a misery_n of_o sword_n plague_n and_o famine_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n also_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o judgement_n as_o god_n have_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n especial_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n in_o harden_v man_n heart_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n verse_n 24_o 28._o tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o sil._n see_v sin_n provoke_v divine_a wrath_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o second_o that_o this_o wrath_n appear_v most_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n because_o they_o not_o only_o be_v token_n of_o wrath_n but_o deserve_v more_o wrath_n they_o be_v punnishment_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o increase_v of_o more_o sin_n tim._n what_o think_v you_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v their_o part_n in_o spiritual_a judgement_n silas_n yea_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n david_n solomon_n and_o of_o many_o in_o our_o day_n which_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o fit_n of_o despair_n also_o have_v have_v the_o sin_n punish_v by_o sin_n as_o paul_n affirm_v here_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n tim._n in_o what_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n sil._n howsoever_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o have_v draw_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o which_o be_v instrument_n of_o wrath_n against_o such_o as_o contemn_v their_o maker_n as_o ambrose_n some_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o air_n to_o vex_v by_o god_n appointment_n wicked_a liver_n as_o origen_n some_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o theophylact_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o universality_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o heaven_n that_o do_v wicked_o and_o on_o other_o to_o the_o evident_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o apparent_a &_o ungainsayable_a as_o martyr_n beza_n faius_n do_v think_v yet_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a sense_n be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o expound_v heaven_n for_o god_n as_o luke_n 20_o 5_o &_o 15_o 18._o and_o to_o oppose_v it_o unto_o the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n and_o other_o profane_a man_n which_o ascribe_v the_o punishman_n that_o happen_v unto_o man_n unto_o chance_n and_o misfortune_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o unto_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n or_o other_o inferior_a cause_n pass_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o paul_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v be_v scourge_n send_v from_o god_n who_o though_o he_o may_v use_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o plague_a of_o man_n yet_o himself_o be_v author_n &_o ruler_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o no_o evil_a come_v but_o from_o he_o as_o in_o amos_n that_o he_o creat_v darkness_n in_o isaiah_n that_o he_o send_v the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n in_o levit._n that_o he_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n on_o sodom_n in_o go_v that_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n in_o exod._n final_o it_o be_v god_n which_o deliver_v up_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 24_o 28._o the_o doctrine_n hence_o be_v this_o that_o punnishment_n come_v from_o god_n as_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o sin_n the_o duty_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v provoke_v man_n be_v first_o to_o beware_v of_o murmur_a in_o time_n of_o calamity_n for_o this_o be_v to_o fight_v giantlike_a against_o god_n second_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o content_v because_o it_o be_v god_n do_v for_o just_a end_n this_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o god_n three_o to_o sue_v and_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o unto_o god_n for_o remove_v calamity_n as_o israelite_n in_o judge_n nininuite_n in_o jonas_n do_v tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n sil._n two_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o order_n of_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n second_o see_v it_o be_v against_o all_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o little_o soever_o that_o can_v escape_v punishment_n three_o by_o use_v the_o abstract_n rather_o than_o the_o contrete_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o against_o man_n themselves_o but_o against_o their_o wicked_a deed_n principal_o tim._n whereof_o do_v this_o admonish_v we_o sil._n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o small_a sin_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v themselves_o safe_a because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a sin_n whereas_o vengeance_n be_v due_a to_o every_o disobedience_n tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o truth_n sil._n the_o remainder_n of_o light_n which_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o show_v he_o what_o god_n be_v most_o good_a bounteous_a just_a and_o mighty_a how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o and_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a what_o good_a and_o what_o evil_a for_o these_o thing_n even_o natural_a light_n do_v teach_v every_o man_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n sil._n it_o delight_v and_o desire_v to_o express_v itself_o that_o be_v it_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o appear_v in_o our_o work_n it_o abhor_v to_o be_v smother_v and_o imprison_v
by_o wicked_a affection_n tim._n who_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n sil._n such_o as_o by_o force_n suppress_v or_o keep_v it_o back_o as_o if_o they_o will_v imprison_v it_o lest_o it_o come_v abroad_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v and_o obey_v but_o resist_v and_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o truth_n be_v do_v than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fetter_v in_o the_o give_v and_o manacle_n of_o our_o lust_n which_o keep_v it_o back_o tim._n take_v the_o truth_n any_o hurt_n thereby_o sil._n none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o hurt_n be_v to_o ourselves_o even_o great_a vexation_n and_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n second_o a_o great_a inclination_n and_o pronesse_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a this_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o prison_n against_o their_o will_n also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n as_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o do_v against_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1_o 32._o rom._n 2_o 17_o 21._o phil._n 3_o 18._o tim._n what_o counsel_n be_v give_v here_o silas_n that_o all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o know_a truth_n against_o their_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v for_o first_o if_o man_n will_v not_o have_v truth_n to_o guide_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o corrupt_a filthy_a lust_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n second_o if_o man_n keep_v truth_n in_o prison_n by_o their_o disobedience_n themselves_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o darkness_n whence_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o where_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v dialogue_n xi_o verse_n 19_o 20._o for_o asmuch_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n what_o coherence_n and_o agreement_n have_v this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a and_o how_o do_v paul_n proceed_v sil._n this_o verse_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n do_v by_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o distinct_a order_n more_o full_o explicate_v and_o declare_v the_o matter_n brief_o and_o concise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n as_o first_o what_o that_o truth_n be_v which_o the_o heathen_n do_v unjust_o detain_v viz_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n imprint_v within_o they_o both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o moral_a duty_n and_o how_o they_o come_v by_o this_o natural_a light_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o next_o second_o how_o by_o unjust_a detain_v that_o truth_n they_o prove_v impious_a to_o god_n by_o unthankfulness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o injurious_a towards_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n from_o verse_n 20_o till_o 32._o in_o which_o verse_n last_o be_v teach_v what_o that_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n be_v which_o be_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n reveal_v and_o send_v upon_o such_o wickedness_n of_o man_n now_o the_o first_o word_n or_o particle_n of_o this_o present_a text_n because_n or_o for_o bewray_v this_o verse_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n he_o have_v say_v the_o gentile_n violent_o oppress_v truth_n and_o as_o a_o jailor_n his_o prisoner_n so_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o which_o yet_o desire_v to_o burst_v out_o into_o action_n as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o he_o prove_v thus_o because_o such_o as_o have_v a_o certain_a light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o common_a life_n can_v not_o commit_v such_o impiety_n towards_o god_n such_o uncleanness_n against_o themselves_o and_o such_o injustice_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o unrighteous_a detention_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o happy_o any_o will_v allege_v for_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o defence_n that_o they_o whole_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v untrue_o charge_v for_o withhold_a it_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o secret_a objection_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n verse_n 19_o and_o by_o the_o view_n of_o god_n work_n v_o 20._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n to_o show_v what_o truth_n that_o be_v which_o the_o gentile_n detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o natural_a instinct_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v for_o with_o hold_v the_o same_o knowledge_n tim._n how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o text_n sil._n five_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n for_o god_n show_v it_o they_o three_o what_o thing_n they_o know_v touch_v god_n his_o eternal_a divine_a power_n four_o out_o of_o what_o book_n they_o learn_v it_o not_o scripture_n but_o creature_n from_o his_o work_n not_o from_o his_o word_n last_o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o knowledge_n tim._n do_v the_o gentile_n know_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n sil._n no_o but_o know_v somuch_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v according_a to_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o have_v yet_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n know_v much_o of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a simple_o and_o can_v be_v know_v of_o god_n regenerate_v child_n much_o less_o of_o philosopher_n as_o his_o perfect_a divine_a essence_n &_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o none_o have_v access_n or_o approach_n unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o also_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o mankind_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v search_v nor_o can_v be_v trace_v and_o find_v rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o be_v comprehensible_a yet_o be_v not_o know_v without_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o heathen_n lack_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n free_a justification_n by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o crucify_a christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o therefore_o which_o may_v be_v know_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o by_o ir-bred_n principle_n of_o truth_n remain_v in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o some_o sparkle_n and_o firebrand_n after_o a_o great_a fire_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o gentile_n can_v attain_v unto_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o he_o insensible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o for_o property_n most_o mighty_a most_o just_a most_o wise_a and_o good_a which_o thing_n they_o see_v god_n the_o first_o cause_n can_v not_o be_v without_o see_v man_n which_o be_v his_o effect_n and_o work_v have_v such_o quality_n in_o they_o whereas_o this_o knowledge_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o chap._n 2_o vers_n 15._o write_v in_o their_o heart_n neither_o in_o the_o creature_n nor_o in_o the_o philosopher_n nor_o among_o they_o nor_o to_o they_o but_o in_o themselves_o even_o within_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o those_o inward_a notion_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v natural_a whereof_o some_o be_v contemplative_a show_v they_o of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v and_o what_o one_o he_o be_v and_o some_o practic_a teach_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o wicked_a just_a &_o wrong_n honest_a and_o unhonest_a moral_o good_a and_o evil_a hence_o outward_o do_v arise_v the_o seed_n of_o art_n science_n and_o discipline_n and_o within_o a_o conscience_n judge_v of_o a_o man_n own_o deed_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a and_o admonish_v of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n approve_v and_o reward_v what_o be_v well_o do_v abhor_v and_o revenge_v evil_a action_n as_o chap._n 2._o 15._o this_o justify_v that_o say_n
of_o augustine_n that_o by_o adam_n fall_n all_o supernatural_a thing_n such_o as_o enable_v to_o please_v god_n and_o concern_v eternal_a life_n be_v quite_o lose_v whereas_o man_n natural_a gift_n be_v but_o only_o wound_v and_o impairy_v not_o whole_o extinct_a somuch_o abide_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v he_o from_o excuse_n not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o before_o verse_n 15._o 16._o 17._o tim._n who_o give_v they_o this_o knowledge_n sil._n god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n show_v it_o they_o this_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o beside_o natural_a light_n of_o mind_n god_n do_v concur_v withal_o continual_o help_v nature_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o natural_a discourse_n give_v strength_n to_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n much_o maim_v by_o original_a corruption_n that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o office_n the_o better_a in_o collect_v and_o conclude_v effect_n by_o consideration_n of_o cause_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o among_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v such_o worthy_a man_n as_o plato_n aristotle_n socrates_n seneca_n pliny_n plautus_n plotinus_n &_o paracelsus_n beside_o other_o more_o which_o have_v dive_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o true_a thing_n very_o learned_o both_o of_o celestial_a creature_n and_o humainc_fw-la duty_n even_o because_o god_n be_v present_a by_o efficacy_n to_o stir_v up_o those_o instruction_n and_o principle_n which_o himself_o have_v first_o engrave_v in_o man_n nature_n if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o the_o mean_n be_v by_o which_o god_n show_v and_o manifest_v in_o they_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o it_o be_v neither_o inquisition_n and_o search_n of_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o human_a instruction_n nor_o angelical_a revelation_n nor_o miraculous_a operation_n or_o divine_a vision_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n &_o people_n but_o the_o mean_n be_v mere_a natural_a as_o principle_n ingraft_v discourse_n of_o reason_n assist_v with_o a_o divine_a concurrence_n &_o observation_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o be_v visible_a well_o mark_v and_o due_o consider_v their_o mind_n be_v erect_v as_o by_o a_o ladder_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v insensible_a and_o invisible_a for_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n separate_v from_o matter_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o sense_n must_v be_v perceive_v of_o man_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n of_o word_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o the_o behold_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n create_v have_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n more_o and_o more_o polish_a and_o increase_v the_o doctrine_n and_o lesson_n which_o from_o all_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o duty_n the_o gentile_n get_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o who_o though_o he_o use_v certain_a organ_n and_o instrument_n both_o within_o man_n and_o without_o he_o to_o engender_v this_o knowledge_n yet_o this_o honour_n still_o remain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o be_v entitle_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o of_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n alas_o forget_v god_n do_v ascribe_v their_o great_a knowledge_n in_o divine_a natural_a and_o human_a thing_n unto_o their_o own_o industry_n or_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v use_v for_o this_o be_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n withal_o it_o must_v admonish_v we_o that_o fithence_o god_n delight_v in_o mean_n and_o work_n by_o they_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o that_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o set_v they_o in_o god_n room_n by_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o refer_v all_o praise_n to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o neglect_v they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o at_o hand_n lest_o we_o be_v find_v to_o tempt_v god_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o pass_v forward_o unto_o the_o 20._o verse_n which_o seem_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 19_o by_o a_o preoccuption_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a be_v unsensible_a also_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v know_v because_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o sense_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n reply_v first_o by_o concession_n that_o indeed_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v and_o perceive_v by_o sense_n and_o then_o by_o a_o secret_a correction_n that_o notwithstanding_o beside_o that_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o by_o natural_a instinct_n or_o imprint_v light_n he_o have_v outward_o by_o the_o thing_n create_v reveal_v himself_o and_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o tim._n you_o say_v aright_o for_o now_o he_o carry_v we_o forward_o to_o another_o new_a external_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o know_v god_n touch_v who_o tell_v i_o what_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n know_v by_o this_o exterior_a way_n silas_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o be_v his_o eternity_n power_n deity_n under_o which_o be_v mean_v his_o property_n which_o they_o learn_v of_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o have_v a_o maker_n second_o that_o this_o maker_n be_v before_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_v also_o of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n three_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v almighty_a which_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o sustain_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o creature_n four_o the_o order_n variety_n and_o distinction_n of_o his_o creature_n declare_v his_o marvellous_a wisdom_n last_o this_o show_v his_o great_a goodness_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o for_o our_o good_a &_o benefit_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a workman_n a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a tim._n whether_o ought_v this_o knowledge_n to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n and_o whereunto_o shall_v it_o have_v move_v they_o silas_n to_o praise_v god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o as_o also_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o willingness_n tim._n what_o event_n have_v this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gentile_n sil._n it_o make_v they_o excuseless_a that_o be_v it_o take_v from_o they_o excuse_v of_o ignorance_n which_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n so_o as_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a learned_a man_n as_o of_o peter_n martyr_n avouch_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o heathen_n not_o to_o this_o end_n on_o god_n part_n to_o take_v away_o excuse_v but_o the_o same_o happen_v through_o their_o own_o default_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n so_o faith_n pareus_n this_o come_v eorum_fw-la culpa_fw-la so_o gualther_n gentium_fw-la vitie_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n so_o chrysostome_n by_o a_o consequent_a and_o event_n upon_o abuse_n of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o as_o a_o proper_a direct_o intend_a end_n but_o also_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o end_n proper_o principal_o and_o by_o itself_o why_o god_n by_o those_o two_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o creature_n do_v manifest_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v to_o man_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n subordinate_a thereunto_o that_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v he_o who_o they_o know_v may_v be_v bless_v as_o ver_n 21._o do_v not_o obscure_o insinuate_v in_o that_o it_o sell_v out_o otherwise_o this_o be_v accidental_o through_o sin_n blot_v out_o and_o deface_a god_n image_n the_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v withalperuert_v be_v weak_a than_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o their_o end_n strong_a to_o remove_v excuse_n of_o ignorance_n tim._n but_o they_o may_v allege_v want_n of_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v sil._n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o they_o think_v virtue_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n second_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o in_o their_o creation_n which_o they_o lose_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n three_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v even_o in_o their_o corrupt_a estate_n for_o the_o which_o god_n may_v just_o condemn_v they_o tim._n what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o sil._n first_o that_o god_n love_v to_o clear_v his_o justice_n from_o murmur_v and_o complaint_n second_o that_o if_o christian_n
at_o our_o hand_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v our_o rent_n charge_n or_o homage_n psal._n 116_o 12._o tim._n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o foolish_a hart_n darken_v silas_n the_o greek_a word_n english_v imagination_n signify_v more_o than_o thought_n even_o reason_v disputation_n discourse_n do_v with_o weigh_v &_o poise_v thing_n whereunto_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n attribute_v much_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o witty_a and_o subtle_a invention_n and_o disceptation_n they_o fall_v into_o strange_a opinion_n and_o invention_n concern_v god_n some_o utter_o deny_v a_o god_n other_o doubt_v of_o it_o other_o 5._o coin_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v corporeal_a other_o incorporcall_a the_o roman_n crect_v and_o number_v most_o lewd_a and_o abominable_a man_n as_o romulus_n simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o register_n &_o rank_n of_o god_n the_o egyptian_n do_v worse_o than_o they_o accept_v beast_n as_o ox_n cat_n rat_n goose_n bird_n crocodile_n yca_fw-la onion_n and_o leek_n for_o god_n put_v to_o death_n such_o as_o kill_v any_o of_o these_o withal_o they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n corrupt_a worship_n think_v to_o appease_v he_o by_o gorgeous_a sacrifice_n dcuise_v by_o themselves_o by_o dainty_a banquct_n sumptuous_a play_n &_o goodly_a spectacle_n rob_v 13._o he_o of_o his_o providence_n withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o government_n of_o sublunary_a and_o inferior_a body_n as_o be_v 21._o too_o base_a for_o god_n to_o meddle_v with_o appoint_v representation_n of_o he_o unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n pretend_v they_o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o image_n as_o to_o king_n by_o courtier_n in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o prove_v vain_a both_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o opinion_n neither_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o for_o whereas_o they_o think_v by_o such_o their_o deep_a and_o wise_a invention_n to_o have_v procure_v god_n favour_n also_o to_o enjoy_v his_o blessing_n and_o escape_v calamity_n and_o to_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o a_o opinion_n of_o great_a wisdom_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o offend_v god_n purchase_v many_o temporal_a plague_n and_o spiritual_a too_o and_o at_o last_o be_v wrap_v in_o cternall_a destruction_n because_o like_o fool_n which_o have_v their_o understand_n darken_v they_o prefer_v their_o own_o vanity_n before_o truth_n shadow_n before_o substance_n idol_n before_o the_o true_a god_n like_o child_n which_o set_v more_o by_o a_o rattle_n or_o a_o toy_n then_o by_o treasure_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o such_o precious_a thing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o issue_n and_o success_n may_v be_v look_v for_o of_o all_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n and_o what_o they_o will_v prove_v at_o length_n who_o frame_n their_o opinion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o that_o truth_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n and_o shine_v in_o his_o work_n or_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n all_o such_o will_v not_o only_o be_v frustrate_a of_o their_o expectation_n and_o find_v that_o all_o their_o glorious_a wisdom_n be_v but_o mere_a blindness_n foolishness_n &_o darkness_n but_o will_v incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o pull_v on_o their_o own_o head_n his_o home_n vengeance_n as_o these_o idolatrous_a gentile_n do_v a_o happy_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o superstitious_a person_n which_o forsake_v the_o sure_a direction_n of_o god_n follow_v their_o own_o perverse_a reason_n and_o thrust_v upon_o god_n will-worship_n and_o good_a intention_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o take_v warning_n in_o time_n by_o the_o harm_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o heathen_n for_o their_o rash_a godless_a presumption_n in_o this_o kind_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n dialogue_n xiii_o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o also_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o tim._n how_o be_v this_o text_n tie_v and_o link_v in_o with_o the_o last_o by_o what_o orderly_a step_n do_v paul_n go_v forward_o sil._n here_o be_v a_o new_a anticipation_n or_o forestalling_a of_o a_o privy_a objection_n the_o objection_n not_o express_v but_o understand_v be_v this_o o_o paul_n why_o do_v you_o accuse_v the_o heathenish_a people_n of_o foolishness_n and_o darkness_n of_o mind_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v a_o same_o among_o man_n for_o great_a wisdom_n yea_o &_o have_v the_o name_n their_o teacher_n i_o mean_v of_o philosopher_n that_o be_v person_n studious_a and_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n the_o roman_n have_v their_o cato_n and_o diverse_a other_o renown_v for_o great_a wisdom_n 22._o and_o greece_n have_v she_o seven_o wiseman_n in_o egypt_n be_v man_n learn_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n from_o among_o heathen_n to_o inquire_v where_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v first_o grant_v indeed_o that_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o by_o profession_n to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v esteem_v for_o wonderful_a wise_a man_n yet_o indeed_o and_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v fool_n because_o by_o leave_v and_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o manifest_v in_o his_o work_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o witty_a invention_n and_o sharp_a conceit_n they_o fall_v from_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n whereunto_o their_o engraven_a light_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n call_v they_o unto_o most_o gross_a &_o abominable_a idolatry_n not_o only_o make_v such_o their_o god_n as_o be_v but_o creature_n yea_o the_o base_a creature_n even_o creep_v thing_n have_v divine_a honour_n give_v they_o but_o change_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o true_a immortal_a and_o spiritual_a god_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n into_o earthly_a corruptible_a and_o contemptible_a show_n and_o similitude_n which_o they_o adore_v religious_o forsake_v the_o right_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o become_v fool_n or_o rather_o mad_a in_o their_o folly_n because_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o by_o pretext_n of_o reason_n tim._n upon_o what_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o reason_n do_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n maintain_v their_o heathenish_a idolatry_n in_o make_v creature_n god_n and_o woorship_v god_n by_o image_n also_o make_v picture_n and_o shape_n of_o god_n what_o have_v they_o to_o say_v what_o do_v they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o such_o superstition_n sil._n their_o pretext_n and_o excuse_n devise_v out_o of_o humane_a wit_n wander_v from_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v sundry_a not_o much_o unlike_a and_o some_o the_o very_a same_o with_o these_o which_o our_o papist_n straggle_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n now_o do_v use_n in_o the_o very_a like_o case_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o abominable_a idol_n and_o which_o sometime_o the_o israelite_n do_v plead_v for_o 32._o themselves_o when_o they_o decline_v from_o god_n love_n and_o service_n 10._o to_o such_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o first_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o sense_n therefore_o the_o people_n who_o understand_n be_v gross_a must_v have_v god_n visible_a by_o some_o shape_n again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_a token_n and_o remembrance_n and_o help_v whereby_o to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o as_o man_n come_v to_o emperor_n by_o under-officer_n so_o access_n to_o god_n must_v be_v by_o saint_n and_o inserior_fw-la god_n which_o excuse_n and_o such_o like_a be_v answer_v by_o athanasius_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n tim._n now_o let_v i_o know_v of_o you_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v incorruptible_a see_v man_n soul_n and_o angel_n be_v so_o too_o and_o how_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v see_v it_o be_v immutable_a as_o himself_o be_v for_o i_o think_v it_o do_v well_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a can_v change_v and_o as_o himself_o be_v so_o be_v his_o glory_n exempt_v from_o change_n
jew_n acquit_v themselves_o well_o for_o they_o safe_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o falsity_n and_o corruption_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o many_o other_o fault_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o deprave_v the_o word_n dial_n ii_o verse_n 3_o 4._o for_o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v tim_n what_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n a_o answer_n to_o a_o new_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n do_v delude_v his_o people_n with_o empty_a promise_n see_v many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o the_o unbleefe_n of_o man_n can_v change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n natural_o which_o constancy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n 51._o 4._o tim._n expound_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o objection_n to_o make_v a_o way_n thereby_o unto_o some_o lesson_n doctrine_n and_o duty_n sil._n these_o word_n for_o what_o tho_o imply_v this_o to_o depend_v and_o follow_v of_o the_o former_a as_o thus_o in_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v his_o people_n there_o pass_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n god_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v grace_n and_o life_n the_o jew_n on_o their_o part_n promise_v faith_n and_o obedience_n though_o they_o prove_v perfidious_a and_o disobedient_a why_o shall_v this_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v some_o this_o word_n distinguish_v the_o holy_a and_o believe_a father_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n so_o than_o albeit_o the_o great_a part_n be_v perfidious_a and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o these_o oracle_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v with_o they_o of_o credit_n and_o trust_n to_o be_v both_o preserver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o yet_o also_o there_o be_v still_o in_o that_o people_n such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o frustrate_a and_o void_a by_o unbelief_n be_v mean_v here_o not_o only_o their_o not_o believe_v the_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o withal_o their_o rebellion_n in_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n unto_o idol_n and_o vanity_n and_o by_o faith_n understand_v the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n or_o his_o constancy_n in_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o heathen_a orator_n have_v describe_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o constancy_n and_o truth_n in_o observe_v saying_n and_o covenant_n and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n fides_fw-la quia_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o be_v void_a and_o unsulfil_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v shall_v god_n be_v hold_v unconstant_a and_o spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o infidelity_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o man_n this_o introgation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o negation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o while_o many_o be_v unbeliever_n yet_o not_o a_o few_o there_o be_v to_o who_o god_n fulfil_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o objection_n sil._n sundry_a thing_n first_o all_o that_o have_v god_n oracle_n and_o hear_v and_o read_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o who_o be_v all_o alike_o unable_a to_o believe_v but_o in_o god_n purpose_n who_o have_v ordain_v some_o to_o faith_n and_o not_o othersome_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sil._n that_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v shall_v herein_o acknowledge_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n second_o that_o such_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v earnest_o beg_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o patience_n in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n with_o all_o simplicity_n and_o diligence_n tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n from_o hence_o sil._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o be_v get_v faith_n in_o man_n heart_n because_o many_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o never_o believe_v nay_o be_v thereby_o more_o harden_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n in_o esayes_n time_n esa._n 6._o 9_o tim._n whence_o have_v the_o word_n this_o power_n to_o beget_v faith_n sil._n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o such_o a_o use_n second_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v together_o with_o it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o element_n or_o the_o action_n about_o they_o have_v not_o any_o force_n in_o they_o to_o increase_v faith_n but_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v grace_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o paint_v sil._n that_o none_o ought_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o mystery_n but_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o mysterle_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a for_o good_a to_o us._n second_o that_o every_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o mystery_n shall_v fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d arne_v we_o from_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n sil._n this_o though_o all_o believe_v not_o yet_o all_o which_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o god_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v his_o son_n and_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n promise_v and_o vow_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v passive_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v believe_v so_o here_o or_o active_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v god_n tim._n where_o unto_o shall_v this_o serve_v sil._n as_o a_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o our_o natural_a distrust_n and_o unbelief_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v vow_v against_o this_o tim._n what_o be_v we_o teach_v from_o this_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n silas_n diverse_a lesson_n first_o this_o speech_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o detestation_n to_o show_v how_o he_o do_v abhor_v the_o thing_n object_v shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o vain_a and_o childish_a matter_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v but_o in_o grave_n and_o serious_a business_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v second_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n can_v frustrate_v &_o make_v void_a god_n promise_n because_o howsoever_o some_o remain_v unbeliever_n yet_o other_o which_o do_v believe_v they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n tim._n what_o follow_v of_o this_o sil._n two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o blindness_n and_o contumacy_n of_o some_o hearer_n must_v not_o discourage_v the_o minister_n in_o their_o function_n second_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o refrain_v from_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n will_v be_v offer_v in_o vain_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a sinner_n dial_n iii_o verse_n 4._o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n it_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o extol_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o word_n second_o he_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o fetch_v from_o psalm_n 51_o 4_o 5._o tim._n how_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o sil._n by_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v by_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n who_o be_v liar_n second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 51_o
be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o he_o fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o do_v long_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o recover_v his_o fall_n and_o be_v save_v for_o first_o he_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entitle_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 24._o 25._o which_o be_v never_o affirm_v of_o any_o reprobate_n second_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n christ_n say_v they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13._o 28._o three_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v never_o any_o reprobate_n four_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v especial_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o solomon_n that_o howsoever_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v correct_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n yet_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v never_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o remove_v his_o love_a kindness_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 15._o five_o he_o be_v by_o repentance_n restore_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o person_n unite_v again_o to_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o repentance_n do_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v a_o large_a condemn_v of_o those_o vanity_n and_o folly_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v do_v full_o witness_v his_o repentance_n but_o none_o that_o repent_v can_v perish_v luke_n 13_o 2._o therefore_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o fall_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n he_o lose_v not_o sil._n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o as_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o heb._n 6_o 5._o silas_n true_a such_o as_o taste_v only_o that_o be_v light_o &_o slender_o be_v touch_v may_v but_o the_o true_a believer_n which_o eat_v and_o digest_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n can_v fall_v away_o tim._n yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10_o 26._o say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v utter_o forsake_v god_n and_o renounce_v he_o sil._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o by_o their_o affection_n into_o the_o brain_n and_o not_o into_o the_o heart_n tim._n but_o christ_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o matthew_n say_v of_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o fall_v away_o silas_n the_o joy_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o true_o sanctify_a heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n peculiar_a love_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o a_o tickle_a of_o the_o mind_n delight_v with_o knowledge_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o other_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o of_o it_o say_v christ_n in_o john_n 16_o 22._o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o us._n tim._n yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10_o 29._o write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v go_v from_o god_n and_o perish_v silas_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o sanctification_n as_o stand_v in_o profession_n and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o practice_v second_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a sanctification_n which_o make_v a_o light_n and_o slender_a change_n not_o of_o a_o special_a sanctification_n which_o effectual_o and_o more_o thorough_o change_v &_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n tim._n but_o the_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v true_o sanctify_v may_v sin_v grievous_o against_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o whole_o loose_a grace_n silas_n all_o grievous_a sin_n against_o conscience_n do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v and_o put_v out_o grace_n but_o much_o weaken_v &_o slake_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o grievous_a sin_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proceed_v of_o human_a infirmity_n such_o as_o of_o david_n peter_n solomon_n other_o arise_v of_o diabolical_a malice_n such_o as_o of_o judas_n cain_n esau_n these_o do_v destroy_v grace_n but_o god_n child_n after_o their_o call_n can_v fall_v into_o such_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n come_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n but_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o profane_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o these_o alone_o do_v lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n tim._n what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o one_o effectual_o call_v may_v whole_o through_o some_o gross_a sin_n loose_a grace_n and_o fall_v from_o christ_n yet_o afterward_o again_o be_v join_v to_o he_o silas_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o as_o christ_n be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v eternal_o unto_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o member_n be_v perpetual_a and_o can_v no_o more_o return_n to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o jesus_n can_v return_v to_o the_o grave_n rom._n 6_o 8_o 9_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a moreover_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v so_o fall_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v engraft_v and_o join_v to_o he_o the_o second_o time_n then_o also_o this_o new_a engraft_v must_v be_v seal_v by_o a_o new_a baptisine_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o as_o man_n be_v but_o once_o bear_v into_o this_o world_n so_o they_o be_v but_o once_o bear_v anew_o and_o be_v but_o once_o to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o extinction_n of_o grace_n how_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o new_a birth_n immortal_a and_o his_o love_n unchaungeable_a and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v for_o ever_o tim._n how_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o prodigal_a child_n who_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o one_o that_o after_o grace_n of_o reconcilement_n fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v say_v luke_n 15._o to_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a be_v before_o a_o child_n sil._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o sure_a argument_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o parable_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o child_n that_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o father_n opinion_n and_o in_o his_o own_o seem_n so_o god_n child_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n they_o be_v lose_v but_o true_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o tim._n you_o hold_v then_o confident_o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v which_o once_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o pluck_v from_o grace_n sil._n i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v and_o that_o for_o very_o good_a and_o undeceiveable_a reason_n and_o ground_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 1._o 6._o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o way_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o crown_v psal._n 37._o 24._o the_o righteous_a fall_v and_o rise_v again_o because_o the_o lord_n hold_v under_o his_o hand_n psal._n 125._o 1._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v like_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v math._n 24._o 24._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v the_o second_o reason_n depend_v upon_o god_n election_n upon_o which_o the_o stableness_n and_o firm_a steadfastness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ground_v as_o upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n &_o mountain_n of_o brass_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o some_o apostatate_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n he_o do_v comfort_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o believer_n with_o this_o resolution_n that_o their_o stand_n be_v firm_a because_o of_o god_n election_n which_o for_o the_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v there_o liken_v to_o a_o soundation_n or_o seal_n two_o thing_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n the_o three_o reason_n or_o ground_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v strike_v with_o his_o elect_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v in_o jeremy_n 31_o 38_o 40._o from_o whence_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v every_o way_n sure_a and_o constant_a both_o on_o god_n part_n who_o alter_v not_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o on_o our_o part_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o will_n
to_o depart_v from_o god_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n infinite_a power_n a_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n which_o make_v he_o able_a and_o careful_a to_o perform_v unto_o the_o elect_a his_o most_o merciful_a covenant_n rom._n 4._o 2._o the_o four_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o so_o in_o john_n 17._o 11_o hec_fw-la pray_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o grace_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v deny_v nothing_o to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o five_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o be_v permanent_a this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 22._o my_o joy_n shall_v none_o take_v from_o you_o also_o john_n 14._o 16._o my_o spirit_n which_o i_o give_v to_o you_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 1_o 23._o call_v the_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v beget_v anew_o immortal_a seed_n and_o s._n john_n say_v it_o remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o last_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o save_v grace_n do_v not_o corrupt_a and_o die_v be_v because_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v of_o god_n jude_n 1_o 5._o six_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o never_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o once_o in_o love_n he_o embrace_v john_n 13._o 1._o moreover_o the_o faithful_a be_v commit_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v keep_v who_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10_o 18._o last_o if_o any_o which_o once_o be_v true_o christ_n member_n and_o god_n child_n can_v utter_o fall_v from_o god_n both_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n and_o will_v of_o god_n must_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o stableness_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o comparison_n first_o of_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n never_o fade_v psal._n 1._o 2._o second_o of_o a_o cedar_n tree_n in_o libanon_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o last_a tree_n psal._n 92_o 12._o three_o of_o a_o high_a and_o firm_a mountain_n which_o be_v impregnable_a not_o to_o be_v prevail_v against_o psal._n 125_o 1._o last_o of_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o stand_v unmoveable_a against_o all_o weather_n math._n 7_o 24._o tim._n by_o what_o mean_v be_v the_o faithful_a preserve_v in_o this_o estate_n of_o grace_n silas_n especial_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n also_o by_o private_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n also_o by_o conference_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o word_n tim._n will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n breed_v security_n in_o god_n child_n silas_n no_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v their_o steadfastness_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o their_o own_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v require_v thereunto_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1._o cor._n 10_o 12._o 1_o john_n 5_o 18._o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o permanent_a condition_n as_o in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o couct_v the_o most_o durable_a second_o a_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v set_v we_o in_o so_o firm_a a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n three_o god_n child_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o dread_n of_o be_v utter_o forsake_v four_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o a_o diligent_a heed_n and_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o four_o fruit_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n sil._n joy_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n glory_n second_o hope_n three_o the_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o hope_n of_o his_o glory_n tim._n do_v god_n communicate_v his_o glory_n unto_o his_o saint_n silas_n he_o do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n and_o rom._n 8_o 29._o but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o that_o be_v his_o essential_a divine_a glory_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o god_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o but_o his_o bless_a glory_n of_o this_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v part_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o tim._n in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v this_o bless_a glory_n of_o heaven_n consist_v silas_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o removal_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n from_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o free_a as_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v reu._n 14_o 13._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 21_o 4._o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n also_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n second_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v three_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o for_o ever_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o glory_n peculiar_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n sil._n their_o body_n shall_v be_v strong_a immortal_a incorruptible_a beautiful_a and_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 41._o math._n 13_o 43._o and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n for_o every_o glorify_a person_n shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n moreover_o this_o glory_n shall_v know_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n but_o be_v infinite_a both_o for_o continuance_n and_o degree_n but_o their_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a all_o shall_v have_v glory_n that_o be_v heavenly_a glory_n and_o most_o bless_a glory_n and_o all_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v equal_a glory_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o hundred_o vessel_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n all_o shall_v be_v full_a but_o one_o may_v contain_v more_o than_o another_o tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n silas_n a_o certain_a expectation_n or_o look_v for_o it_o to_o enjoy_v it_o hereafter_o as_o very_o as_o though_o we_o have_v it_o already_o for_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v great_a certainty_n in_o christian_a hope_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a which_o it_o will_v do_v be_v it_o doubtful_a and_o may_v fail_v us._n tim._n what_o arise_v of_o this_o hope_n silas_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n of_o heart_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v this_o joy_n and_o how_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n silas_n this_o joy_n be_v a_o holy_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v glad_a and_o cheerful_a upon_o this_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o evil_a shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o all_o good_a bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o all_o perfection_n that_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o god_n this_o joy_n do_v differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n in_o sundry_a and_o many_o thing_n first_o christian_a joy_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o from_o the_o flesh_n second_o christian_n joy_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n present_a and_o hope_v of_o full_a blessedness_n to_o come_v but_o worldly_a joy_n spring_v from_o the_o have_v and_o presence_n of_o earthly_a and_o perish_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n three_o christian_n joy_n be_v last_a worldly_a joy_n be_v fade_v last_o christian_a joy_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o joy_v worldly_a joy_n 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o such_o worldly_a thing_n and_o pleasure_n as_o man_n love_v and_o delight_n in_o i_o et_fw-fr worldling_n strive_v to_o turn_v their_o carnal_a joy_n which_o be_v as_o the_o crack_n of_o thorn_n short_a and_o vanish_v into_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v always_o last_a
the_o flesh_n that_o be_v their_o sinful_a nature_n be_v the_o pipe_n after_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o the_o guide_n which_o they_o follow_v tim._n but_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v by_o that_o word_n henceforth_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n sylas_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o respect_v not_o what_o believer_n have_v be_v before_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n but_o require_v that_o henceforth_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n forward_o they_o shall_v careful_o serve_v god_n by_o do_v his_o will_n for_o his_o king_n the_o service_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n see_v the_o like_a place_n in_o act_n 17._o 30._o and_o ephe._n 4_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 2._o which_o afford_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o those_o which_o morn_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o special_a admonition_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o secure_a it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o either_o of_o these_o it_o henceforth_o they_o look_v unto_o it_o mourning_n and_o loathe_v that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v careful_a hereafter_o no_o more_o so_o to_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n sylas_n very_o many_o and_o sorcible_a first_o because_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a bondage_n the_o end_n of_o which_o service_n be_v shame_n and_o everlasting_a death_n second_o if_o we_o serve_v sin_n we_o can_v serve_v christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n where_o we_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v forsake_v sin_n and_o serve_v god_n last_o we_o be_v by_o mortification_n dead_a and_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v it_o tim._n how_o do_v you_o make_v plain_a this_o last_o reason_n sylas_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o natural_a death_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o our_o apostle_n do_v touch_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v they_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o they_o which_o be_v natural_o dead_a cease_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v while_o they_o live_v so_o believe_v christian_n which_o be_v spiritualy_a dead_a by_o mortification_n must_v resolu_fw-la to_o cease_v from_o their_o former_a sin_n tim._n but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o sin_n not_o sylas_n true_a it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o godly_a christian_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o a_o twofolde_a respect_n first_o because_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o by_o christ._n second_o because_o he_o do_v no_o more_o follow_v the_o impulsion_n or_o motion_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o bondman_n deliver_v and_o ransom_v from_o some_o cruel_a lord_n do_v not_o now_o any_o thing_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o yoke_n he_o have_v shake_v off_o so_o it_o be_v with_o true_a believer_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o government_n and_o beck_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v to_o their_o nature_n as_o skin_n to_o their_o flesh_n or_o as_o the_o flesh_n to_o their_o bone_n yet_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o command_n and_o compulsion_n of_o sin_n not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n tim._n by_o what_o token_n may_v it_o be_v know_v to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o free_v from_o sin_n silas_n by_o these_o token_n first_o a_o person_n free_v from_o sin_n have_v not_o any_o purpose_n to_o sin_n but_o be_v determine_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n so_o far_o as_o grace_n shall_v enable_v he_o and_o frailty_n suffer_v he_o i_o be_o determine_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n psal._n 119._o second_o he_o fear_v sin_n as_o manifest_v the_o great_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o esra_n that_o he_o fear_v god_n great_o esra_n 7_o 10._o three_o he_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o himself_o resist_v the_o very_a motion_n in_o evil_a four_o he_o shun_v every_o occasion_n of_o sin_n five_o he_o pray_v hearty_o and_o continual_o against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n six_o if_o he_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v with_o godly_a grief_n which_o cause_v fresh_a repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7._o seven_o he_o labour_v to_o pull_v other_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v from_o sin_v such_o as_o be_v set_v free_a therefrom_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n eight_o he_o be_v joyful_a and_o hearty_o thankful_a for_o his_o own_o liberty_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o other_o rom._n 7_o 24._o last_o he_o love_v christ_n which_o have_v free_v he_o and_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o deliverer_n above_o his_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 9_o 2._o dial_n v._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o admonish_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n live_v licentious_o in_o sin_n since_o they_o receive_v this_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n both_o with_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o his_o son_n both_o for_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o drift_n appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o verse_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n &_o substance_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n by_o compare_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n together_o in_o these_o 4._o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v one_o like_o the_o other_o first_o as_o christ_n die_v once_o for_o sin_n so_o all_o his_o member_n be_v once_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n second_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a do_v live_v again_o so_o all_o his_o member_n be_v quicken_v by_o he_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n three_o as_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n now_o live_v be_v perpetual_a and_o can_v never_o be_v again_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n or_o death_n so_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n last_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o member_n their_o mortification_n shall_v quite_o abolish_v sin_n at_o the_o last_o and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o life_n tend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n who_o take_v himself_o much_o honour_v when_o his_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a tim._n tell_v we_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n and_o also_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v with_o he_o sil._n to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o his_o death_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o his_o death_n merit_v for_o we_o and_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o life_n or_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o his_o life_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n whereby_o believer_n be_v enable_v to_o think_v and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n thing_n please_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o live_v in_o heaven_n in_o all_o perfection_n love_v god_n his_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o as_o die_v together_o with_o christ_n shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o silas_n two_o thing_n first_o a_o instruction_n that_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v inseparable_a for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o
the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n food_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n second_o by_o recreation_n to_o wit_n sing_v of_o recreation_n psalm_n with_o joyfulness_n three_o by_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n exercise_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n four_o by_o sleep_n sleep_n even_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n and_o gospel_n five_o by_o physic_n and_o good_a use_n of_o affliction_n both_o upon_o physic_n ourselves_o and_o other_o six_o the_o avoid_n of_o hindrance_n impediment_n as_o namely_o of_o sin_n evil_a company_n evil_a example_n evil_a counsel_n psal._n 1_o 1._o and_o 26_o and_o 119._o tim._n what_o further_a instruction_n be_v we_o to_o take_v out_o of_o this_o 11._o verse_n sil._n first_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v for_o we_o so_o let_v we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o live_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o second_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n believer_n have_v which_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n they_o be_v behold_v only_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o which_o must_v help_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a see_v we_o can_v neither_o die_v to_o sin_n nor_o live_v to_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o least_o good_a thing_n but_o through_o christ._n second_o to_o quicken_v our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n more_o and_o more_o towards_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o look_v for_o all_o our_o glory_n to_o christ_n therefore_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o and_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n both_o for_o remission_n and_o for_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v thanks_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_n dial_n vi_o verse_n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n and_o what_o do_v it_o contain_v silas_n to_o persuade_v those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o set_v it_o on_o work_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o our_o nature_n these_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n be_v doctrinal_a this_o latter_a part_n be_v paraeneticall_a or_o hortatory_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o this_o 12._o verse_n silas_n three_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o exhortation_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o you_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o and_o mortal_a three_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n by_o not_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o sin_n tim._n now_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o do_v you_o call_v sin_n sil._n the_o corruption_n and_o pronnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o all_o augustin_n evil_a this_o natural_a corruption_n be_v here_o call_v sin_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n second_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n three_o because_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n tim._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n silas_n first_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n idem_fw-la 7_o 7._o second_o it_o strive_v and_o rebell_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7_o 23._o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a &c._n &c._n three_o because_o it_o engender_v death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o sin_n rom._n 5_o 14._o sin_n and_o 6_o 23._o tim._n when_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v sil._n when_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v confent_v unto_o and_o follow_v without_o resistance_n or_o when_o it_o be_v do_v ready_o which_o sin_n will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o body_n sil._n the_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o he_o do_v rather_o name_v the_o body_n then_o the_o soul_n because_o sin_n be_v first_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o body_n as_o a_o organ_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o commit_v of_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o exhortation_n thus_o expound_v sil._n first_o though_o sin_n can_v but_o still_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a godly_a yet_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o reign_v else_o this_o exhortation_n be_v vain_a second_o that_o it_o behoove_v every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o part_n and_o endeavour_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v three_o where_o this_o care_n be_v not_o take_v to_o resist_v sin_n there_o it_o will_v reign_v as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o king_n tim._n what_o reason_n may_v stir_v up_o god_n child_n to_o a_o care_n of_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o ever_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v sil._n first_o see_v christ_n have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o grace_n to_o therefore_o mortify_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o part_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a &_o unfruitful_a but_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o keep_v under_o and_o master_v that_o enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v second_o because_o we_o be_v mortal_a mortal_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o our_o resistance_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o strong_a see_v it_o will_v short_o have_v a_o end_n three_o if_o we_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n to_o hinder_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v overcome_v we_o to_o our_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o destruction_n tim._n but_o what_o need_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o sin_n can_v have_v any_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n be_v their_o king_n and_o rule_v they_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n sil._n it_o be_v very_o needful_a because_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o endeavour_n in_o resist_a sin_n it_o be_v keep_v from_o exercise_v any_o rule_n or_o kingdom_n over_o they_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o child_n the_o same_o god_n will_v his_o child_n not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o power_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o god_n work_v by_o mean_n tim._n tell_v we_o now_o what_o be_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n sil._n not_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o whereby_o this_o word_n lust_n be_v mean_v not_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o first_o stir_n thereof_o even_o all_o the_o evil_a desire_n and_o motion_n that_o spring_v from_o it_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o do_v distinguish_v sin_n from_o lust_n as_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o lust_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v lust_n and_o not_o lust_n this_o show_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v one_o entire_a thing_n disperse_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o those_o diverse_a and_o many_o wicked_a motion_n and_o desire_n which_o come_v of_o it_o whereof_o we_o may_v read_v the_o particular_n rom._n 1_o 29._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gala._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o colos._n 3._o 5._o and_o titus_n 3_o 3._o such_o a_o heap_n sea_n or_o world_n of_o evil_a lust_n there_o be_v lurk_v in_o our_o nature_n as_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o fight_v withal_o tim._n now_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o lust_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v these_o lusst_a sil._n neither_o to_o practice_v they_o in_o our_o work_n nor_o somuch_o as_o to_o consent_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o will_n with_o great_a watchfulness_n and_o continual_a prayer_n to_o withstand_v all_o motion_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o sil._n that_o such_o as_o will_v keep_v sin_n from_o reign_v must_v keep_v down_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v declare_v moras_fw-la by_o these_o similitude_n first_o of_o wound_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v look_v unto_o at_o
to_o marry_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o new_a husband_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n as_o fruit_n to_o god_n tim._n what_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o example_n of_o marriage_n sil._n first_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v exceed_o strict_a which_o nothing_o but_o death_n can_v dissolve_v and_o break_v true_a death_n it_o be_v that_o adultery_n do_v break_v the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o jew_n give_v unto_o their_o wife_n bill_n of_o divorce_n by_o permission_n to_o avoid_v a_o inconvenience_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wife_n that_o she_o be_v bind_v till_o death_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o marriage_n well_o rule_v and_o right_o uniculum_fw-la govern_v wherein_o nothing_o have_v force_v to_o loose_v the_o knot_n save_o death_n marriage_n by_o god_n institution_n which_o paul_n here_o respect_v be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o life_n last_v gen._n 2._o tim._n whereof_o shall_v this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n silas_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a care_n that_o both_o parent_n diu_fw-la and_o children-should_a have_v about_o the_o enter_v into_o this_o estate_n of_o marriage_n which_o do_v oblige_v and_o tie_v person_n even_o till_o death_n that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v do_v &_o last_v for_o the_o space_n of_o life_n carry_v continual_a weal_n or_o woe_n with_o it_o have_v need_v long_o to_o be_v think_v of_o before_o it_o be_v do_v rashness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o late_a repentance_n in_o marriage_n especial_o therefore_o be_v wise_a tim._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o example_n silas_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n for_o lawful_a beget_n of_o child_n another_o therefore_o if_o she_o withdraw_v her_o body_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o man_n she_o commit_v that_o most_o odious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n so_o do_v the_o man_n likewise_o if_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n for_o generation_n to_o any_o other_o save_v unto_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o adultery_n be_v commit_v by_o either_o party_n see_v the_o offend_a party_n by_o god_n law_n ought_v to_o die_v and_o be_v civil_o dead_a therefore_o the_o innocent_a party_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v where_o they_o will_v the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n be_v loose_v mat._n 5._o 32_o and_o 19_o 9_o also_o here_o we_o learn_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n last_o that_o the_o law_n do_v rule_v over_o the_o live_n only_o not_o at_o all_o over_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o live_n can_v keep_v or_o break_v it_o so_o can_v the_o dead_a dial_n ii_o verse_n 4._o even_o so_o you_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_v dead_a as_o concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v couple_v to_o another_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v husband_n silas_n a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a example_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n so_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o before_o be_v deliver_v more_o at_o large_a may_v be_v contract_v into_o these_o few_o word_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v to_o another_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v dead_a so_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n be_v dead_a through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o believer_n be_v free_a to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n raise_v up_o again_o as_o unto_o a_o second_o husband_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o before_o they_o have_v be_v full_a of_o sinful_a work_n while_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o coaction_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o law_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o application_n silas_n four_o first_o the_o freedom_n of_o believer_n from_o sin_n their_o first_o husband_n second_o the_o mean_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o freedom_n that_o they_o may_v marry_v unto_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a four_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o marriage_n the_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n tim._n now_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n part._n sil._n first_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o be_v call_v brethren_n in_o scripture_n second_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o religion_n be_v common_a worshipper_n of_o one_o true_a god_n tim._n what_o mean_v this_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n silas_n thus_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v mortify_v elect_a or_o dead_a to_o sin_n or_o sin_n be_v extinct_a as_o touch_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v over_o you_o in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o law_n can_v now_o exercise_v his_o force_n either_o to_o condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a or_o to_o constrain_v we_o unto_o sin_n therefore_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mortification_n of_o your_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o law_n can_v be_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n as_o heretofore_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v tim._n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n silas_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o rome_n who_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o caluinus_n the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o that_o speech_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v sin_n by_o which_o the_o law_n have_v force_v to_o condemn_v man_n and_o which_o be_v increase_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o we_o spiritual_o dead_a to_o it_o the_o law_n have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o his_o force_n both_o of_o accuse_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o sin_n either_o party_n be_v dead_a man_n or_o woman_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v also_o see_v verse_n 6._o tim._n but_o while_o we_o live_v here_o sin_n do_v still_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v use_n of_o the_o law_n why_o than_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n silas_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n have_v respect_n unto_o that_o which_o one_o day_n christian_n do_v hope_n shall_v be_v to_o wit_n that_o 5._o their_o sin_n which_o be_v partly_o mortify_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o best_a man_n many_o thing_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v lament_v for_o and_o to_o be_v amend_v and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n to_o increase_v it_o so_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o also_o touch_v the_o curse_n it_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o concern_v the_o strict_a observation_n whereupon_o follow_v malediction_n tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v now_o from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v and_o declare_v sylas_n two_o first_o they_o set_v before_o we_o the_o mark_n that_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v careful_o to_o suppress_v and_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n not_o of_o one_o day_n or_o one_o year_n second_o as_o any_o christian_a get_v power_n to_o mortify_v his_o lust_n and_o go_v on_o still_o so_o to_o do_v let_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o further_o off_o from_o the_o condemnation_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o much_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a blessedness_n tim._n by_o what_o mean_n be_v the_o faithful_a dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o part._n the_o law_n sil._n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o raise_v again_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dead_a and_o crucify_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v merit_v and_o obtain_v for_o believer_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o by_o who_o virtue_n in_o dwelling_n sin_n be_v daily_o mortify_v and_o master_v in_o they_o
of_o the_o gospel_n heal_v those_o disease_n which_o the_o law_n show_v forth_o and_o effectual_o comfort_v who_o the_o law_n have_v terrify_v be_v both_o seed_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o food_n to_o nourish_v they_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o tim._n be_v this_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o regenerate_a man_n to_o delight_n in_o god_n word_n silas_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o none_o can_v delight_v in_o such_o wise_a but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o engender_v in_o they_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v therein_o tim._n but_o see_v it_o be_v write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n what_o difference_n shall_v we_o put_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o their_o delight_n silas_n the_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o their_o delight_n and_o joy_n first_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o ground_n of_o delight_n unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n delight_n second_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delight_n for_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v sincere_a and_o constant_a as_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o delight_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v unsound_a and_o unconstant_a proceed_v either_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o a_o general_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o it_o look_v not_o to_o god_n so_o it_o last_v not_o three_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o godly_a lead_v they_o to_o a_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n inward_a and_o outward_a so_o do_v not_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a reformation_n of_o life_n at_o the_o utmost_a this_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o two_o skilful_a painter_n who_o both_o together_o behold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o portraiture_n or_o picture_n very_o artificial_o draw_v whereof_o the_o one_o content_v himself_o to_o behold_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o but_o endeavour_n not_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o like_a the_o other_o so_o praise_v it_o that_o he_o set_v his_o skill_n a-work_o to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o so_o it_o fare_v between_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a the_o former_a so_o like_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o study_v to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a rest_v in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o word_n neglect_v action_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o last_o their_o delight_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o joy_n for_o evil_a man_n delight_v in_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o in_o the_o word_n but_o godly_a person_n have_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n then_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n o_o lord_n how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n i_o more_o joy_n in_o it_o then_o in_o 119._o all_o spoil_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o i_o then_o the_o honeycomb_n etc._n etc._n dial_n xvii_o verse_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o load_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n wh_z ch_z be_v n_o my_o member_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o three_o most_o tough_a and_o hard_a combat_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n silas_n two_o first_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o sin_n against_o grace_n sin_n resist_v grace_n violent_o as_o a_o rebel_n his_o prince_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o effect_n &_o sequel_n of_o this_o resistance_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o it_o lead_v he_o away_o captive_a and_o prisoner_n tim._n now_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o meantb_v by_o law_n another_o law_n silas_n evil_a or_o sinful_a lust_n or_o desire_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n these_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o of_o the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v even_o in_o man_n regenerate_v such_o as_o a_o law_n have_v which_o be_v forcible_a and_o mighty_a tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o member_n silas_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o as_o unrenue_v by_o grace_n tim._n what_o lesson_n may_v these_o word_n teach_v we_o silas_n first_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n slay_v not_o in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o we_o but_o pierce_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n second_o that_o sinful_a lust_n not_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o have_v great_a force_n in_o they_o be_v as_o a_o law_n to_o rule_v moderate_a and_o govern_v they_o tim._n whereunto_o shall_v this_o serve_v sil._n first_o to_o humble_v we_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n second_o to_o awake_v we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o heedful_a in_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o forceable_a thing_n tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n from_o this_o word_n i_o see_v silas_n that_o the_o godly_a perceive_v and_o discern_v both_o how_o far_o sin_n do_v spread_v itself_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o what_o may_v it_o bathe_v in_o they_o in_o which_o thing_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v blind_a tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a sign_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sinful_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o token_n they_o stick_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n beyond_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o rebel_a silas_n not_o a_o weak_a nor_o a_o secret_a resistance_n but_o a_o open_a and_o warlike_a opposition_n and_o defiance_n such_o as_o profess_a enemy_n and_o rebel_n do_v make_v against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n for_o as_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n do_v hate_v their_o lawful_a king_n and_o seek_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o strong_a hand_n to_o put_v he_o down_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o even_o so_o wicked_a lust_n be_v not_o only_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o mighty_o strive_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o their_o king_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o so_o sinnesull_n lust_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o us._n tim._n what_o instruction_n do_v arise_v from_o hence_o silas_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o godly_a after_o their_o conversion_n be_v a_o marvellous_a dangerous_a thing_n and_o do_v as_o much_o hazard_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o rebel_n do_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o king_n and_o country_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o instruction_n silas_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o slothful_a which_o either_o neglect_n or_o forget_v such_o a_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o do_v but_o slender_o provide_v against_o it_o to_o their_o own_o certain_a ruin_n second_o to_o keep_v the_o watchful_a christian_a from_o fall_v asleep_a in_o security_n see_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v as_o tertull._n careful_a to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n as_o this_o rebel_n sin_n be_v diligent_a to_o destroy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v no_o long_o safe_a than_o while_o he_o be_v watchful_a mistrust_v makethsafe_v say_v cominaeus_n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o former_a point_n sil._n a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o though_o sin_n struggle_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o rebel_n it_o shall_v never_o prosper_v because_o god_n curse_v rebel_n last_o the_o godly_a have_v from_o hence_o a_o admonition_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o earl_n be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o all_o wicked_a motion_n see_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o take_v part_n with_o rebel_n yea_o to_o afford_v they_o but_o a_o good_a word_n or_o look_n as_o all_o story_n make_v plain_a as_o the_o butcher_n in_o cambridge-shiere_n innkeeper_n in_o london_n how_o much_o more_o fearful_a than_o be_v it_o to_o join_v side_n with_o such_o a_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o
discourage_v therein_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o a_o champion_n as_o this_o bless_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v daunt_v and_o quail_v by_o sin_n and_o satan_n last_o here_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n namely_o this_o that_o he_o be_v draw_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o without_o contradiction_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v run_v on_o to_o evil_n as_o a_o horse_n unto_o the_o battle_n as_o rom._n 3_o 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shedbloud_n and_o again_o they_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o draw_v sin_n with_o carirope_n isaiah_n 5_o 18._o dial_n xviii_o verse_n 24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n then_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n a_o conclusion_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o conclusion_n silas_n he_o confess_v himself_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n and_o death_n desire_v full_a deliverance_n from_o they_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n silas_n three_o first_o a_o exclamation_n or_o complaint_n of_o his_o misery_n in_o these_o word_n o_fw-la wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n second_o a_o consolation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o victory_n by_o christ_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n last_o a_o acclamation_n so_o then_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o wretched_a man_n silas_n not_o one_o that_o be_v accurse_v as_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o one_o tire_v and_o weary_v with_o the_o continual_a and_o miserable_a conflictc_n and_o strive_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o woeful_a thing_n to_o be_v toil_v and_o trouble_v with_o filthy_a motion_n but_o every_o such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o damn_a case_n tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o silas_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wretched_a thing_n to_o carry_v about_o one_o but_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o continual_a assault_n and_o force_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a do_v defile_v their_o conscience_n within_o and_o their_o action_n without_o mat._n 15_o 18._o james_n 1._o 21._o second_o it_o offend_v their_o most_o good_a and_o love_a father_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n ro._n 7_o 7._o three_o it_o do_v grieve_v and_o make_v sad_a the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o 30._o last_o it_o procure_v many_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n see_v david_n example_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 10._o rom._n 6_o 23._o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o instruction_n silas_n first_o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o make_v slight_a &_o slender_a reckon_n of_o their_o sin_n second_o it_o admonish_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v humble_v because_o howsoever_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o their_o blessedness_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o mix_v with_o some_o misery_n tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n from_o hence_o silas_n it_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o feel_v the_o misery_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o by_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v think_v themselves_o miserable_a in_o this_o behalf_n that_o through_o sin_n they_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n for_o they_o that_o be_v unre_o generate_v think_v themselves_o wretched_a for_o bodily_a evil_n as_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a or_o dease_fw-mi or_o maim_v or_o imprison_v or_o extreme_a poor_a they_o never_o take_v themselves_o wretched_a in_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n sil._n first_o it_o afford_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o such_o as_o can_v unsaigned_o sigh_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n which_o still_o stick_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o strive_v against_o grace_n second_o here_o be_v a_o testimony_n against_o such_o as_o bear_v their_o sin_n without_o grief_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n if_o there_o be_v a_o struggle_a in_o the_o womb_n rebecka_n feel_v it_o but_o the_o barren_a which_o bring_v not_o forth_o feel_v no_o such_o wrestle_n tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n from_o hence_o sil._n from_o hence_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v consider_v how_o extreme_a their_o wretchedness_n be_v that_o have_v sin_n reign_v in_o they_o when_o as_o the_o godly_a count_n it_o their_o misery_n but_o to_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o tim._n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n silas_n some_o expound_v it_o thus_o for_o a_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o conflict_n with_o sin_n by_o his_o corporal_a death_n tim._n if_o we_o follow_v this_o meaning_n what_o lesson_n then_o will_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n silas_n that_o the_o battle_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o end_n while_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o regard_v the_o sigh_n and_o repentance_n the_o exercise_n and_o strive_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v continual_a and_o have_v no_o other_o term_n but_o death_n and_o thus_o god_n will_v have_v it_o be_v for_o many_o good_a purpose_n to_o exercise_v patience_n stir_v up_o prayer_n watchfulness_n to_o humble_v we_o by_o sight_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o comfort_v we_o by_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n tim._n what_o other_o meaning_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n sil._n some_o by_o body_n do_v understand_v our_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a nature_n even_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o unmortify_v which_o be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n deserve_v both_o temporal_a and_o cternall_a death_n this_o be_v the_o best_a interpretation_n tim._n what_o instruction_n from_o hence_o sylas_n in_o that_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o body_n it_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a &_o weak_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v full_a of_o force_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v second_o as_o a_o body_n have_v many_o member_n so_o sin_n have_v innumerable_a lust_n see_v rom._n 1._o 29._o 30._o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o tim._n what_o instruction_n from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n silas_n that_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n even_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o heavy_a thing_n often_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o jaw_n and_o wrap_v they_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n both_o worldly_a and_o everlasting_a which_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o for_o this_o can_v cry_v thus_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v deliver_v sylas_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n tim._n do_v paul_n doubt_v or_o know_v he_o not_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o silas_n no_o such_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o word_n not_o of_o doubt_v but_o of_o desire_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n from_o hence_o sil._n that_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n constant_o to_o desire_v perfect_a liberty_n from_o his_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v who_o have_v deliver_v i_o but_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o silas_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v never_o perfect_a while_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a be_v so_o deliver_v as_o there_o be_v still_o cause_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n sil._n that_o as_o paul_n faint_v not_o in_o the_o combat_n but_o comfort_n himself_o with_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o
news_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v yet_o this_o comfort_n shall_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o the_o godly_a poor_a because_o amid_o many_o worldly_a want_n and_o misery_n which_o trouble_v they_o it_o may_v and_o shall_v exceed_o joy_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v upon_o what_o great_a good_a thing_n they_o have_v by_o christ_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n freedom_n from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n anger_n and_o hell_n fire_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o even_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o least_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o can_v rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n whatsoever_o their_o worldly_a cross_n be_v it_o argue_v deep_a unthanksulnesse_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unbelief_n final_o touch_v the_o godly_a rich_a they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v here_o that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o cheer_v themselves_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o freedom_n then_o with_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o worship_n tim._n but_o see_v none_o shall_v have_v this_o comfort_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n silas_n to_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o through_o faith_n as_o member_n be_v to_o the_o head_n or_o as_o branch_n be_v to_o the_o vine_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n first_o that_o none_o save_o the_o faithful_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o former_a comfort_n because_o only_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n yea_o &_o profane_a man_n and_o atheist_n do_v lay_v claim_v to_o this_o comfort_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n second_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n except_o first_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o head_n and_o the_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n ere_o they_o can_v draw_v any_o life_n from_o they_o three_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v save_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v second_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n and_o life_n therefore_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n tim._n yea_o but_o though_o he_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o yet_o every_o believer_n by_o his_o daily_a sin_n make_v himself_o worthy_a and_o guilty_a of_o death_n silas_n true_a believer_n need_v not_o fear_n neither_o sin_n past_a present_a nor_o to_o come_v for_o this_o universal_a negative_a particle_n no_o exclude_v all_o sin_n the_o believer_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n past_a sin_n present_a be_v pardon_v and_o sin_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v therefore_o he_o needs_o fear_v no_o destruction_n tim._n will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n secure_a and_o careless_a silas_n this_o doctrine_n shake_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o secure_a but_o it_o nourish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o carnail_n security_n psalm_n 130_o 4._o rom._n 12_o 1_o 2._o tim._n yea_o but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v his_o certainty_n by_o special_a revelation_n silas_n this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o first_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a assurance_n but_o give_v a_o general_a comfort_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o write_v not_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o but_z to_o they_o second_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o this_o comfort_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a with_o paul_n to_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o comfort_n from_o thence_o must_v needs_o be_v common_a tim._n yea_o but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v save_v silas_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o be_v write_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o general_a point_n of_o save_a truth_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v credit_n nor_o can_v we_o firm_o assent_v unto_o they_o unless_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n john_n 5._o 29._o and_o 21_o 24._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o second_o we_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o every_o man_n own_o salvation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o this_o universal_a try_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n so_o this_o particular_a assumption_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o always_o together_o with_o faith_n work_n and_o engender_v a_o feeling_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n whereby_o he_o know_v he_o be_v a_o believe_a person_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o 2_o timoth_n 1_o 12._o mark_v 9_o 24._o all_o which_o place_n show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o less_o certain_o to_o believe_v the_o inward_a particular_a witness_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o ievery_n faithful_a person_n than_o that_o outward_a universal_a testimony_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n for_o both_o these_o testimony_n come_v from_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n tim._n yea_o but_o this_o singular_a faith_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o singular_a presumption_n for_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o every_o evil_a liver_n to_o say_v i_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v silas_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v they_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v presumption_n but_o for_o a_o true_o faithful_a man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n but_o duty_n and_o godly_a submission_n to_o he_o that_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n tim._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o sil._n by_o this_o mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v we_o that_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n arise_v there_o hence_o silas_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o exceed_a privilege_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a believer_n in_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n tim._n but_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n silas_n yes_o it_o may_v sure_o be_v know_v though_o not_o to_o other_o yet_o to_o themselves_o for_o otherwise_o this_o freedom_n &_o privilege_n from_o condemnation_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o matter_n at_o all_o of_o any_o comfort_n second_o the_o take_n of_o a_o elect_a soul_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o graft_v it_o into_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sleight_n work_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o perccive_v of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v a_o person_n come_v to_o year_n and_o discretion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o translate_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o withcrcd_a hand_n the_o make_n of_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o set_n at_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n all_o which_o show_v this_o work_n to_o be_v both_o mighty_a
and_o manifcst_a tim._n see_v you_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v know_v it_o silas_n by_o two_o mean_n first_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v with_o his_o faith_n a_o gift_n and_o power_n from_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o understand_v and_o see_v his_o own_o faith_n as_o one_o that_o see_v or_o feel_v or_o walk_n know_v infallible_o that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 12._o whereunto_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 1_o 12._o except_v the_o time_n of_o some_o great_a fall_n or_o strong_a temptation_n or_o the_o instant_n of_o a_o man_n new_a birth_n when_o this_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a second_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_o conversation_n which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v perceive_v by_o his_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o a_o live_a man_n by_o his_o motion_n speech_n and_o action_n so_o a_o believe_a christian_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o his_o godly_a and_o religious_a life_n therefore_o be_v we_o exhort_v by_o peter_n to_o make_v our_o call_n &_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o for_o howsoever_o faith_n go_v alone_o in_o the_o apprehend_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o yet_o in_o our_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n as_o token_n and_o sign_n to_o make_v it_o know_v therefore_o see_v a_o faithful_a person_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o perish_v and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o have_v good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v his_o own_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o every_o faithful_a person_n may_v assure_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v tim._n let_v we_o hear_v what_o profit_n and_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o truth_n silas_n it_o do_v convict_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n can_v have_v no_o ordinary_a certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n by_o their_o faith_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hemish_n testament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a false_a illusion_n and_o presumption_n to_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v insallible_o that_o himself_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o predestination_n they_o allow_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o special_a revelation_n and_o probable_a persuasion_n by_o hope_n tim._n what_o harm_n and_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v this_o incertainty_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n silas_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o religion_n for_o except_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o grace_n &_o free_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o can_v love_v he_o nor_o hope_v in_o he_o nor_o pray_v to_o he_o nor_o obey_v he_o nor_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o nor_o do_v any_o other_o good_a work_n but_o in_o hyprocrisie_n 1._o john_n 4_o 19_o rom._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 10._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o incertainty_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n shake_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o persection_n of_o christ_n merit_n destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n &_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n rom._n 8_o 16._o tim._n yea_o but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v beleeven_a be_v not_o sure_a to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n silas_n yes_o he_o that_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o he_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n may_v become_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v the_o member_n of_o sahtan_n for_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o from_o christ_n john_n 10_o 28._o who_o also_o pray_v for_o our_o perseverance_n joh._n 17_o 11._o tim._n what_o other_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o former_a truth_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n believe_v in_o silas_n in_o all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n it_o minister_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o salvation_n stand_v firm_a and_o immooveable_a last_o here_o be_v all_o man_n admonish_v how_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o their_o own_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o second_o condition_n hereunto_o add_v and_o annex_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o walk_v silas_n live_v or_o order_v and_o dispose_v our_o life_n and_o action_n tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o by_o spirit_n silas_n by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v that_o vicious_a quality_n of_o sin_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a motion_n thereof_o and_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v that_o quality_n of_o holiness_n create_v and_o work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metanomie_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n tim._n show_v we_o now_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n silas_n not_o they_o which_o have_v corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a motion_n for_o these_o be_v in_o every_o godly_a person_n but_o they_o which_o in_o their_o live_n and_o order_v of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v follow_v these_o sinful_a motion_n and_o lust_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n so_o think_v speak_a and_o do_v as_o their_o own_o carnal_a blind_a reason_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n lead_v direct_v and_o govern_v they_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v one_o course_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o wit_n tim._n may_v not_o a_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n who_o work_n be_v outward_o good_a and_o honest_a as_o when_o he_o pray_v hear_v the_o word_n give_v thanks_n reprove_v sin_n bestow_v alm_n give_v counsel_n &_o c_o silas_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v they_o often_o and_o continual_o yet_o may_v be_v a_o person_n that_o do_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o do_v they_o out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a mind_n and_o unpure_a conscience_n seek_v to_o please_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o praise_n and_o not_o seek_v god_n glory_n final_o do_v they_o rather_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n tim._n then_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n silas_n two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o open_a sinner_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n as_o drunkard_n common_a swearer_n perjure_a person_n adulterer_n common_a liar_n covetous_a railer_n contentious_a person_n and_o the_o like_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v hypocrite_n which_o cloak_n their_o action_n and_o life_n with_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o faith_n obedience_n of_o the_o word_n good_a conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o these_o and_o have_v no_o other_o leader_n guide_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o life_n and_o do_n but_o their_o own_o ignorant_a mind_n and_o false_a heart_n be_v whole_o carry_v with_o bye_n and_o fleshly_a respect_n and_o worldly_a gain_n tim._n give_v we_o some_o plain_a mark_n whereby_o they_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n may_v perceive_v it_o in_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sil._n first_o that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n word_n to_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n of_o every_o particular_a action_n of_o their_o life_n psal._n 119_o 9_o second_o they_o never_o look_v upon_o their_o pattern_n and_o example_n christ_n jesus_n how_o he_o speak_v &_o do_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a 1_o john_n 2_o 5._o john_n 10_o 27._o three_o they_o do_v not_o by_o prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o counsel_n speech_n and_o
thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v bring_v forth_o life_n and_o peace_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n endevor_v diligent_o and_o upright_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o us._n tim._n let_v we_o now_o hear_v you_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o flesh_n silas_n that_o same_o vicious_a and_o naughty_a quality_n of_o sin_n pour_v into_o our_o nature_n from_o our_o conception_n by_o carnal_a generation_n whereby_o both_o in_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n we_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o all_o sinful_a thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o dispose_v to_o any_o good_a but_o rather_o clean_o bend_v against_o every_o good_a thing_n gen._n 6_o 5_o colo._n 1_o 21._o tim._n what_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o wisdom_n silas_n the_o concupiscence_n lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o man_n sinful_a nature_n as_o gala_n 5_o 24._o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o word_n phronêma_n may_v indifferent_o be_v interpret_v wisdom_n sense_n affection_n desire_n or_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n lust_v after_o and_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v obey_v lead_v to_o death_n tim._n why_o will_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_v by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o signify_v wisdom_n silas_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o unto_o carnal_a wicked_a man_n it_o seem_v wisdom_n to_o desire_v and_o do_v wicked_a thing_n for_o wicked_a man_n apply_v all_o their_o wit_n subtlety_n policy_n and_o daniel_n craft_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o effect_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a purpose_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v do_v glory_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v wise_o do_v second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v unregenerate_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o high_o esteem_v of_o to_o wit_n his_o wisdom_n understand_v and_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o deadly_a thing_n lead_v and_o guide_v man_n in_o such_o path_n and_o way_n as_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o to_o everli_a destruction_n so_o far_o off_o it_o be_v that_o natural_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n please_v unto_o god_n see_v it_o be_v darkness_n and_o enmity_n unto_o he_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n you_o gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n first_o it_o admonish_v evil_a man_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 23._o their_o wisdom_n which_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a and_o deadly_a thing_n 20._o be_v sever_v from_o christ._n second_o it_o warn_v the_o godly_a to_o examine_v even_o their_o witty_a thought_n and_o device_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n let_v the_o best_a and_o quick_a wit_n most_o suspect_a and_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o themselves_o tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o death_n silas_n a_o deadly_a thing_n as_o before_o rom._n 7_o 24._o where_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o reason_n why_o sin_n or_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v count_v a_o deadly_a thing_n be_v first_o because_o it_o come_v from_o such_o person_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephe_n 2_o 1._o second_o because_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n eternal_a and_o deserve_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o rom._n 6_o 23._o tim._n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o man_n do_v here_o in_o a_o short_a time_n merit_n punishment_n which_o be_v without_o any_o limit_n or_o end_n silas_n first_o because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek_n 18_o 20._o second_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a justice_n be_v offend_v by_o sinner_n three_o because_o sin_n in_o wicked_a man_n grow_v unto_o perfection_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v sinful_a lust_n will_v do_v it_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n in_o death_n sil._n first_o that_o the_o godly_a from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v and_o abhor_v every_o sinful_a lust_n and_o desire_n because_o it_o deserve_v death_n eternal_a wherewith_o howsoever_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o faithful_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o stand_v they_o much_o upon_o great_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o love_v and_o do_v that_o which_o may_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o horrible_a pain_n in_o hell_n fire_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o deserve_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o temporal_a life_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v pardon_v what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o to_o deserve_v the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o hope_n of_o pardon_n second_o the_o wicked_a from_o hence_o be_v also_o to_o be_v warn_v that_o as_o they_o abhor_v death_n and_o will_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o let_v they_o beware_v that_o they_o go_v not_o on_o to_o fulfil_v their_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a desire_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v speak_v it_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o all_o unclean_a person_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a lake_n revel_v 21_o 27._o tim._n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o next_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n silas_n by_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n silas_n the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o mind_n as_o counsel_n discourse_n of_o reason_n purpose_n drift_n thought_n desire_n motion_n together_o with_o all_o action_n take_v in_o hand_n by_o carnal_a wisdom_n yea_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a they_o be_v whole_o infect_v with_o natural_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v utter_o displease_v to_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n and_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o as_o anger_n wrath_n envy_n covetousness_n pride_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o such_o lust_n tim._n wherefore_o be_v these_o affection_n and_o lust_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n silas_n because_o carnal_a man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a esteem_v it_o not_o the_o least_o wisdom_n to_o plot_n and_o perform_v sinful_a deed_n see_v before_o tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o enmity_n silas_n enmity_n do_v signify_v a_o adversary_n a_o enemy_n or_o one_o that_o fight_v against_o another_o the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o say_v enmity_n then_o enemy_n because_o enmity_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n serve_v more_o to_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v the_o naughtiness_n and_o hurt_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v great_o strive_v against_o god_n as_o a_o extreme_a enemy_n of_o he_o see_v the_o like_a speech_n phil._n 1_o 21._o for_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n advantage_n or_o gain_v that_o be_v very_o gainful_a tim._n do_v not_o this_o enmity_n argue_v that_o once_o there_o be_v friendship_n between_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o man_n his_o creature_n silas_n it_o do_v so_o for_o there_o be_v a_o friendship_n between_o they_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n when_o god_n print_v in_o man_n soul_n the_o image_n of_o himself_o consist_v in_o perfect_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n then_o do_v god_n love_n man_n and_o man_n do_v love_n god_n again_o this_o friendship_n be_v break_v off_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o unbelief_n pride_n and_o sin_n from_o whence_o arise_v this_o fearful_a enmity_n god_n extreme_o hate_v man_n for_o sin_n and_o man_n through_o sinful_a affection_n extreme_o hate_v god_n for_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n and_o divorce_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v sweet_o link_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a communion_n tim._n how_o may_v it_o be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o that_o all_o natural_a
and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n silas_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o their_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o such_o conjunction_n be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o either_o make_v we_o enemy_n to_o both_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n silas_n thus_o much_o than_o not_o yield_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o resist_v rebel_a or_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o after_o a_o enemy-like_a fashion_n love_v and_o practise_v that_o which_o god_n law_n forbid_v and_o hate_v and_o eschue_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v tim._n what_o will_v follow_v of_o all_o this_o silas_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a &_o natural_a man_n not_o renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o can_v please_v god_n but_o be_v void_a of_o his_o grace_n be_v under_o death_n and_o damnation_n moreover_o from_o hence_o do_v follow_v even_o the_o very_a quite_o contrary_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v willing_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n endue_v with_o true_a holiness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n free_a from_o condemnation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o peace_n this_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n do_v conceal_v either_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o for_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o cause_v death_n and_o life_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o fashion_n for_o the_o former_a cause_v death_n as_o a_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n deserve_v it_o in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n the_o latter_a cause_v life_n and_o peace_n as_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v thereunto_o by_o god_n merciful_a ordinance_n and_o as_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o attain_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n tim._n have_v now_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o text_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o use_v silas_n this_o present_a text_n serve_v and_o help_v we_o to_o confute_v error_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a mind_n the_o error_n that_o be_v here_o confute_v be_v first_o such_o as_o restrain_v confutation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sensuality_n think_v our_o appetite_n or_o sense_n only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n resist_v his_o law_n whereas_o our_o very_a reason_n and_o will_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v thereby_o turn_v against_o god_n and_o bend_v against_o his_o law_n second_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o condemn_v marriage_n of_o minister_n because_o it_o be_v say_v such_o can_v please_v god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n pope_n syrtius_n so_o conclude_v and_o collect_v from_o this_o text._n three_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o think_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whereas_o flesh_n signify_v not_o our_o substance_n but_o the_o vicious_a quality_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o our_o substance_n four_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n touch_v free_o will_v of_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n without_o grace_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v a_o little_a holpen_v by_o god_n spirit_n it_o can_v refuse_v grace_n or_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o list_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v whereas_o indeed_o our_o free_a will_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o can_v no_o more_o without_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n to_o love_v and_o obey_v his_o law_n or_o believe_v his_o promise_n than_o a_o enemy_n abide_v so_o can_v or_o will_v love_v his_o enemy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o second_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o teach_v be_v these_o instruction_n first_o that_o satan_n malice_n against_o mankind_n be_v most_o extreme_a in_o that_o he_o have_v poison_v not_o only_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n even_o our_o reason_n mind_n and_o will_v yea_o the_o whole_a heart_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n second_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a and_o most_o woeful_a estate_n be_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n proud_o &_o obstinate_o bend_v against_o he_o and_o he_o just_o against_o we_o to_o destroy_v we_o with_o eternal_a wrath_n as_o that_o subject_a must_v needs_o perish_v that_o have_v the_o king_n his_o enemy_n and_o that_o pot_n must_v needs_o be_v break_v that_o fight_v against_o the_o potter_n three_o this_o text_n serve_v to_o humble_v we_o by_o remember_v humiliation_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v once_o in_o this_o wretched_a estate_n and_o have_v in_o we_o still_o some_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_a against_o god_n rom._n 7_o 22_o 23._o last_o this_o text_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o thus_o if_o christ_n consolation_n by_o his_o death_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n when_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o will_v much_o more_o preserve_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o rom._n 5_o 10._o also_o rom._n 8_o 32._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v provoke_v all_o believer_n to_o great_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a his_o love_n appear_v in_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n dial_n ix_o verse_n 9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o believe_a and_o christian_a roman_n for_o that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v general_o teach_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n and_o study_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o do_v now_o particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a man_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n whole_o mind_v and_o care_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o they_o with_o their_o course_n of_o life_n perish_v as_o enemy_n to_o god_n whereas_o spiritual_a man_n mind_n and_o care_n for_o spiritual_a and_o good_a thing_n please_v god_n as_o his_o friend_n and_o child_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v that_o see_v the_o roman_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a not_o carnal_a man_n therefore_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n enemy_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o child_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o please_v he_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o free_a from_o condemnation_n as_o he_o have_v universal_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n from_o this_o precede_a and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n silas_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o to_o be_v this_o namely_o first_o to_o propound_v doctrine_n general_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o similitude_n confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n second_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o assembly_n for_o teach_v confute_v reprove_v for_o exhort_v and_o for_o comfort_v this_o application_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o it_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n tim._n now_o show_v we_o the_o sever_v all_o part_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n the_o part_n be_v two_o first_o a_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d roman_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n second_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v by_o two_o proose_n or_o
and_o mortal_a which_o be_v prove_v heb._n 9_o 27._o also_o by_o experience_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v dwell_v sin_n whereof_o see_v none_o be_v free_a therefore_o all_o be_v frail_a and_o under_o death_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o instruction_n silas_n it_o serve_v much_o to_o shake_v off_o pride_n and_o security_n and_o to_o provoke_v all_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o humbleness_n shall_v dust_n be_v proud_a shall_v man_n be_v secure_a see_v he_o must_v die_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n silas_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n sylas_n some_o by_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o &_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o mortal_a body_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v even_o in_o this_o mortality_n the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o immortal_a life_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n do_v require_v this_o sense_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n a_o singular_a comfort_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n &_o the_o horror_n conceive_v from_o the_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o howsoever_o the_o body_n must_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o better_a part_n shall_v be_v well_o even_o most_o happy_a and_o the_o worst_a part_n the_o body_n must_v follow_v in_o time_n for_o be_v both_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o must_v be_v vessel_n of_o celestial_a glory_n tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n from_o hence_o silas_n whosoever_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o by_o inherent_a and_o impute_a righteousness_n he_o may_v be_v undoubted_o sure_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o eternal_o with_o god_n first_o in_o his_o soul_n then_o in_o his_o body_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o possession_n for_o god_n will_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o begin_v also_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o promise_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o shall_v cause_v every_o one_o to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v he_o that_o find_v these_o upon_o due_a examination_n find_v strong_a testimony_n of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n whereof_o the_o less_o we_o doubt_v the_o more_o sure_o we_o be_v of_o righteousness_n second_o it_o afford_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o as_o be_v unrighteous_a as_o their_o life_n do_v show_v yet_o promise_v to_o they_o self_n life_n eternal_a and_o profess_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o these_o lie_n and_o deal_v not_o true_o whosoever_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v happy_o &_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o live_v holy_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o light_n do_v deceive_v himself_o dial_n x._o verse_n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n a_o consolation_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v up_o our_o vile_a body_n unto_o a_o glorious_a life_n it_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n after_o this_o fashion_n our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v lie_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o howsoever_o death_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v thing_n very_o terrible_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o at_o their_o death_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o as_o concern_v their_o soul_n shall_v also_o at_o the_o length_n quicken_v their_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v live_v and_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o tim._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o him_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o sil._n by_o he_o be_v mean_v god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o jesus_n and_o the_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a tim._n by_o jesus_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a be_v quicken_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o raise_n up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v and_o declare_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o 12._o verse_n silas_n that_o christian_n must_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n tim._n by_o what_o argument_n be_v this_o exhortation_n press_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o silas_n by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o honest_a verse_n 12._o the_o second_o from_o danger_n the_o three_o from_o profit_n the_o four_o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o honesty_n silas_n it_o be_v this_o common_a honesty_n require_v that_o every_o man_n pay_v his_o debt_n now_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pay_v this_o debt_n by_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v general_o from_o this_o exhortation_n silas_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v exhortation_n must_v follow_v doctrine_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o exhortation_n pierce_v deep_a and_o stick_v long_o when_o it_o be_v build_v firm_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o some_o doctrine_n even_o as_o doctrine_n become_v more_o lively_a when_o there_o be_v a_o edge_n set_v upon_o it_o by_o exhortation_n second_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v general_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v our_o debt_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rome_n 13_o 8._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n whereunto_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n mention_v in_o 2._o king_n 4_o 7._o who_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o child_n yet_o sell_v her_o substance_n to_o pay_v her_o debt_n see_v more_o touch_v this_o upon_o the_o dialogue_n rom._n 13._o 8._o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n first_o such_o as_o borrow_v and_o never_o mean_v to_o pay_v take_v all_o to_o be_v their_o own_o that_o once_o come_v into_o their_o purse_n second_o such_o as_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v lend_v they_o be_v their_o own_o if_o they_o need_v it_o neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o restore_v three_o such_o as_o will_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o love_n not_o to_o honesty_n but_o to_o their_o own_o reputation_n four_o lie_v such_o as_o wicked_o defer_v payment_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o creditor_n or_o whole_o defiaude_v their_o creditor_n by_o unjust_a trick_n five_o such_o as_o discharge_v their_o debt_n but_o do_v it_o with_o a_o ill_a will_n love_v they_o the_o worse_a which_o have_v trust_v they_o with_o their_o money_n that_o proverb_n be_v often_o fulfil_v in_o this_o case_n when_o i_o lend_v i_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o when_o i_o ask_v i_o be_v unkind_a six_o it_o rebuke_n minister_n which_o pay_v not_o the_o debt_n of_o teach_v to_o their_o people_n &_o the_o people_n that_o pay_v not_o their_o due_a and_o debt_n of_o maintenance_n to_o their_o teacher_n rom._n 1_o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o grecian_a 1_o cor._n 914._o the_o lord_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n tim._n in_o what_o respect_n or_o by_o what_o way_n do_v the_o faithful_a become_v debtor_n to_o
the_o spirit_n silas_n the_o godly_a be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o benefit_n towards_o they_o past_o present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o benefit_n past_a be_v these_o six_o first_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n for_o in_o that_o all_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 1._o 26._o this_o place_n prove_v that_o our_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n 6._o therefore_o of_o the_o spirit_n second_o their_o regeneration_n in_o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n they_o be_v become_v the_o childeren_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1_o 12._o 13._o &_o 3._o 5._o 6._o three_o justification_n in_o that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n &_o eternal_a death_n and_o accept_v as_o full_o righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o they_o four_o call_v whereby_o they_o have_v be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n in_o christ._n five_o sanctification_n whereby_o sin_n be_v mortify_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o six_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o second_o the_o benefit_n present_a be_v the_o spiritual_a consolation_n in_o all_o affliction_n together_o with_o the_o government_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16_o 7._o rom._n 8._o 9_o three_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o hereafter_o look_v for_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o daily_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o corrob_fw-la oration_n in_o grace_n unto_o death_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 10._o three_o quicken_a of_o their_o soul_n at_o their_o death_n with_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8_o 10._o four_o quicken_a of_o their_o dead_a body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 11._o five_o the_o glorification_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n these_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v therefore_o oblige_v and_o bind_v the_o faithful_a most_o straight_o unto_o this_o debt_n not_o tolive_a after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n for_o us._n tim._n what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n sil._n not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n signify_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o to_o study_v to_o mortify_v they_o tim._n what_o do_v we_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o flesh_n silas_n yes_o to_o our_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v our_o substance_n we_o owe_v love_n and_o cherish_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o do_v signify_v here_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o owe_v nothing_o but_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v of_o it_o for_o it_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n it_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o sin_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o to_o leave_v undo_v the_o good_a we_o will_v do_v it_o be_v a_o enemy_n or_o rather_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o can_v please_v god_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n silas_n to_o strive_v take_v think_v and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v according_a to_o those_o motion_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n such_o thought_n and_o motion_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o such_o motion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v our_o debt_n whereas_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v repel_v such_o motion_n as_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n will_v entertain_v they_o tim._n show_v we_o now_o what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o sentence_n sil._n this_o one_o thing_n that_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o righteous_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v threefold_a first_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o right_n of_o creation_n second_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n therefore_o we_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o all_o obedience_n and_o service_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o three_o all_o the_o former_a benefit_n give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o the_o right_n of_o common_a honesty_n which_o bind_v we_o unto_o our_o benefactor_n tim._n what_o use_n and_o profit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o if_o live_v godly_a all_o our_o life_n long_o be_v a_o debt_n than_o it_o can_v be_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v with_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o debt_n can_v be_v a_o merit_n no_o man_n merit_v not_o thank_v to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v second_o this_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o if_o they_o beo_fw-la work_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o owe_v they_o of_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o work_n than_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v do_v three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n or_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a though_o not_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n yet_o as_o a_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v as_o a_o debt_n to_o the_o spirit_n our_o benefactor_n last_o all_o that_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o word_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o firm_a connexion_n the_o word_n be_v 21._o understand_v and_o obey_v by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n persuade_v to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n dial_n xii_o verse_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v tim._n what_o do_v this_o scripture_n contain_v sil._n new_a reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a exhortation_n of_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o reason_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n or_o danger_n if_o we_o do_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n than_o we_o shall_v die_v second_o from_o the_o profit_n which_o will_v follow_v if_o we_o do_v live_v after_o the_o spirit_n then_o we_o shall_v live_v the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n because_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n tim._n now_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n silas_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o corrupt_a motion_n of_o our_o blind_a reason_n and_o perverse_a will_n the_o danger_n hereof_o be_v death_n now_o all_o man_n natural_o abhor_v death_n as_o a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v abhor_v such_o a_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a effect_n as_o death_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o obey_v the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v to_o those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n sil._n not_o only_o the_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o from_o which_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o exempt_v but_o must_v die_v at_o the_o last_o again_o this_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o terrify_v some_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o give_v they_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_a death_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o may_v partly_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o natural_a death_n when_o it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o judgement_n of_o some_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v too_o much_o follow_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o moses_n aaron_n josias_n ely_n numb_a 27_o 12_o 13._o deut._n 32_o 49_o 50_o 51._o 2._o king_n 23_o 29._o 1._o sam._n 33_o 34_o &_o 4_o 11_o 18._o also_o the_o prophet_n mention_v 1._o king_n 13_o 24._o yea_o sometime_o the_o obey_v some_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v cost_n god_n child_n dear_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o civil_a justice_n as_o happen_v to_o some_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o cor._n
the_o spirit_n move_v christian_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a in_o their_o counsel_n and_o meditation_n heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o carry_v they_o to_o thing_n unpleasant_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o move_v man_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a earthly_a vain_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n second_o it_o be_v know_v by_o those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n mention_v in_o gala._n 5_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n silas_n a_o new_a and_o forcible_a reason_n to_o stir_v the_o regenerate_v to_o live_v holy_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a also_o because_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o his_o son_n spirit_n to_o be_v their_o leader_n which_o be_v a_o worthy_a privilege_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o spirit_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 14._o 24._o dial_n xiiii_o verse_n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v believer_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n with_o childlike_a confidence_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o love_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o adjoint_n or_o property_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o they_o and_o none_o other_o than_o they_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o filial_a and_o childlike_a trust_n and_o confidence_n moreover_o whereas_o paul_n have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o he_o declare_v what_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n and_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n tim._n collect_v now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n &_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o part_n it_o do_v consist_v silas_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o their_o love_a father_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o of_o tremble_v but_o of_o adoption_n the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n son_n to_o wit_n faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o second_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prayer_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n tim._n come_v we_o now_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o receive_v you_o have_v receive_v silas_n effectual_o to_o feel_v the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o become_v effectual_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o who_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o utter_v itself_o john_n 14._o 24._o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o bondage_n and_o fear_n silas_n 〈◊〉_d fear_n or_o such_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o use_v to_o be_v in_o bondman_n or_o slave_n which_o fear_v the_o whip_n or_o punishment_n and_o for_o the_o only_a dread_n thereof_o they_o forbear_v evil_a tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o adoption_n silas_n a_o action_n of_o god_n a_o adopt_v and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v son_n by_o savour_n which_o be_v none_o by_o nature_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n silas_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o before_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n note_v this_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n make_v here_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o adoption_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o but_o this_o one_o spirit_n have_v sundry_a effect_n and_o work_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o person_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o believe_a roman_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o bring_v forth_o fear_v their_o conscience_n tremble_v like_o bondman_n before_o their_o lord_n and_o judge_n and_o afterward_o adoption_n and_o liberty_n so_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o child_n to_o a_o most_o kind_a father_n whereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o particle_n again_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o give_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n engender_v fear_n and_o much_o dread_n in_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o have_v receive_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n liberty_n and_o boldness_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n the_o mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o move_v the_o godly_a not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o ready_o be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n without_o fear_n luke_n 2._o tim._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o explayn_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o instruction_n arise_v from_o hence_o sylas_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o convert_n of_o elect_a sinner_n the_o step_n or_o degree_n be_v two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v servile_a fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o second_o be_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n accompany_v with_o much_o liberty_n and_o holy_a boldness_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v these_o three_o first_o that_o all_o god_n elect_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n rom._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o second_o ground_n and_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o elect_v become_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o adoption_n and_o grace_n by_o see_v feel_a &_o fear_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o former_a estate_n by_o nature_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o appoint_v that_o the_o elect_v shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n bruise_v and_o humble_v by_o fear_n before_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o grace_n ephe._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o math._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 7._o mark_v 1._o 9_o 10._o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o tim._n but_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v this_o servile_a fear_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o elect_a silas_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o lightning_n thunder_a fire_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o man_n conscience_n be_v no_o other_o but_o terror_n and_o dread_n fear_v and_o tremble_a therefore_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n because_o it_o beget_v the_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 2_o law_n to_o man_n conscience_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o felix_n who_o tremble_v when_o paul_n preach_v the_o law_n unto_o he_o act_n 23._o 25._o second_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o deadly_a fear_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 9_o 10._o tim._n when_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o what_o way_n do_v he_o it_o sil._n by_o mean_n of_o a_o practic_a sillogisme_n after_o this_o sorre_fw-mi every_o transgresfor_a of_o god_n law_n be_v accurse_v be_v guilty_a of_o proposition_n eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n this_o proposition_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n deut._n 27_o 26._o gala._n 3_o 10._o but_o i_o be_o a_o transgresfor_a of_o assumption_n god_n law_n say_v the_o elect_a
as_o be_v in_o hungry_a man_n after_o meat_n and_o thirsty_a man_n after_o drink_n or_o weary_a man_n after_o rest_n or_o in_o the_o sick_a after_o health_n second_o this_o desire_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o particular_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o hearty_a bewail_v of_o the_o deep_a misery_n due_a unto_o they_o three_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o persuasion_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n how_o great_a and_o many_o soever_o be_v pardonable_a be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o christ._n four_o there_o follow_v a_o earnest_n and_o constant_a crave_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o last_o there_o come_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n assure_v the_o conscience_n that_o all_o be_v forgive_v and_o they_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n whence_o arise_v great_a peace_n and_o rest_n with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a child_n who_o feel_v a_o great_a need_n of_o his_o father_n reconciliation_n much_o desire_v it_o confess_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o despair_v not_o to_o find_v it_o earnest_o beg_v it_o with_o persuasion_n of_o it_o tim._n this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v here_o set_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n do_v it_o expel_v all_o fear_n where_o it_o be_v give_v silas_n it_o do_v expel_v all_o servile_a fear_n though_o not_o utter_o as_o it_o be_v write_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4_o 18._o but_o it_o engender_v filial_a fear_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 130_o 4._o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n have_v then_o a_o mix_a fear_n as_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o serve_v they_o as_o a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o awe_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n yet_o they_o chief_o fear_v he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o offend_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o fear_n be_v often_o command_v and_o they_o be_v often_o exhort_v unto_o it_o &_o it_o have_v many_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n tim._n how_o may_v the_o child_n of_o god_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n silas_n especial_o by_o that_o effect_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o whereas_o the_o elect_a before_o they_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o do_v fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o most_o terrible_a judge_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o fall_n gen._n 3._o be_v now_o adopt_v by_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o child_n unto_o a_o father_n with_o holy_a boldness_n gal._n 4_o 5._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v therefore_o they_o may_v free_o speak_v unto_o he_o aa_o one_o friend_n unto_o another_o and_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o hear_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n yea_o far_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o his_o child_n be_v to_o ask_v prevent_v their_o prayer_n oftentimes_o and_o always_o grant_v they_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n first_o it_o confute_v such_o as_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o of_o our_o own_o adoption_n second_o it_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o willingness_n to_o pray_v because_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n tim._n yet_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n also_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a man_n do_v pray_v silas_n true_a yet_o god_n child_n alone_o can_v in_o truth_n say_v abba_n father_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n cry_v to_o god_n these_o two_o thing_n godly_a confidence_n and_o fervency_n sever_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n from_o all_o other_o who_o call_v upon_o god_n either_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o for_o belly_n sake_n &_o therefore_o cold_o and_o without_o confidence_n tim._n but_o from_o whence_o do_v arise_v this_o confidence_n and_o fervency_n which_o the_o faithful_a exercise_n in_o their_o prayer_n sil._n there_o confidence_n do_v spring_n first_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o they_o in_o his_o son_n second_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n three_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v deny_v nothing_o their_o fervency_n also_o do_v arise_v first_o from_o a_o true_a and_o particular_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o second_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v know_v and_o value_v be_v the_o more_o cager_o thirst_v after_o and_o desire_v tim._n what_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o good_a silas_n first_o the_o godly_a be_v instruct_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n to_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o earaest_n zeal_n and_o assiance_n by_o think_v serious_o upon_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n second_o whensoever_o god_n childeren_n pray_v without_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o pray_v uncomfortable_o and_o with_o weak_a confidence_n three_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o angel_n that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v indeed_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n four_o because_o we_o have_v our_o adoption_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o no_o ungodly_a man_n as_o turk_n and_o jew_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n five_o see_v the_o godly_a be_v certain_a of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n there_o fore_o they_o may_v be_v also_o certain_a of_o their_o adoption_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o salvation_n because_o son_n be_v heir_n the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o they_o six_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v every_o one_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o adoption_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o christ_n teach_v they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n seven_o the_o express_v of_o the_o name_n father_n both_o by_o the_o hebrew_n abba_n and_o greek_a word_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v father_n both_o of_o pater_fw-la the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v indifferent_o partaker_n through_o faith_n of_o this_o adoption_n last_o because_o paul_n use_v here_o this_o strange_a word_n abba_n we_o can_v gather_v thence_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v direct_o against_o god_n commandment_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o but_o these_o strange_a word_n be_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n grow_v common_a and_o familiar_a be_v thereby_o common_o understand_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o both_o hebrew_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a be_v often_o keep_v in_o the_o natural_a sound_n untranslate_v dial_n xv._n verse_n 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n a_o new_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o believe_a roman_n and_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n one_o of_o god_n spirit_n the_o other_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n every_o word_n or_o matter_n be_v confirm_v deut._n 17_o 6._o but_o all_o believer_n have_v two_o firm_a undeceiveable_a witness_n of_o their_o adoption_n the_o one_o without_o they_o and_o the_o other_o within_o they_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o adoption_n that_o they_o indeed_o be_v god_n child_n the_o sum_n hereof_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o stir_v up_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o
only_o a_o bare_a testimony_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o ephes._n 1_o 17_o 18._o 1._o john_n 3_o 24._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n silas_n god_n spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o second_o tim._n but_o see_v our_o heart_n know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v deceivable_a above_o measure_n how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o meet_a witness_n silas_n indeed_o our_o stony_a heart_n such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o deceitful_a but_o our_o fleshy_a heart_n which_o we_o have_v from_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o for_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o bear_v a_o sincere_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o it_o unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 1_o cor_n 2_o 11._o also_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o 21._o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n if_o the_o testimony_n which_o our_o heart_n bear_v we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a and_o not_o certain_a and_o firm_a tim._n what_o be_v then_o mean_v here_o by_o our_o spirit_n silas_n not_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a part_n of_o man_n but_o our_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v by_o paul_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 15._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 23._o it_o be_v well_o therefore_o observe_v of_o one_o certain_a learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n that_o this_o text_n say_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n tim._n yet_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v altogether_o very_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o shall_v rather_o cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o adoption_n then_o to_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o sil._n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o regeneration_n do_v and_o may_v make_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o spirit_n less_o strong_a and_o full_a but_o no_o whit_n hinder_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o which_o arise_v not_o somuch_o from_o the_o measure_n as_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o sanctify_a desire_n and_o affection_n even_o as_o a_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v and_o go_v certain_o and_o true_o as_o a_o man_n though_o not_o so_o firm_o and_o steady_o and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o gold_n may_v be_v as_o pure_a as_o a_o great_a though_o not_o of_o such_o value_n and_o a_o honest_a poor_a man_n may_v bear_v as_o true_a a_o witness_n as_o a_o honest_a rich_a man_n though_o he_o lack_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o purse_n tim._n tell_v we_o now_o after_o what_o sort_n our_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n renew_v do_v bear_v this_o witness_n unto_o we_o silas_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o a_o regenerate_a mind_n after_o this_o sort_n they_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o holy_a motion_n and_o affection_n as_o proposition_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v that_o spirit_n this_o proposition_n though_o plain_a enough_o in_o itself_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o say_v the_o regenerate_a assumption_n man_n i_o be_o true_o endue_v with_o such_o motion_n and_o affection_n this_o assumption_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o regenerate_a conscience_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n certify_v every_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n what_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v before_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o therefore_o he_o infer_v conclusion_n i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o renew_a heart_n tim._n tell_v we_o now_o particular_o some_o of_o those_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n silas_n they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o very_a many_o yet_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o few_o head_n as_o first_o they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v either_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n 2._o or_o his_o word_n 3._o or_o his_o minister_n 4._o or_o the_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a assembly_n 5._o or_o sacrament_n 6._o or_o work_n 7_o or_o his_o child_n 8._o or_o his_o religion_n 9_o or_o our_o sin_n 10._o or_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 11._o or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n touch_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n silas_n three_o first_o to_o thirst_n and_o long_o after_o they_o in_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o need_n of_o they_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o john_n 7._o 37._o second_o to_o prize_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a phil._n 3._o 8._o three_o to_o extol_v and_o praise_v they_o before_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o psal._n 103._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 34._o 3._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n silas_n touch_v the_o word_n first_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o love_v his_o statute_n psal._n 119._o 97._o rom._n 7._o 22._o second_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o approve_v it_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o pearl_n three_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o mark_v and_o heed_n it_o well_o four_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o believe_v it_o five_o in_o their_o memory_n they_o keep_v it_o and_o treasure_n it_o up_o six_o that_o with_o their_o ear_n they_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o it_o with_o tremble_a and_o reverence_n seven_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o confess_v it_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o they_o submit_v their_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n prou._n 3._o 13._o 14._o psal._n 119._o 8._o 9_o 10._o mat._n 7._o 24._o also_o touch_v the_o minister_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 13._o second_o they_o do_v ready_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o wholesome_a instruction_n heb._n 13._o 17._o three_o they_o be_v thankful_a to_o they_o in_o minister_a to_o they_o a_o cheerful_a sufficient_a maintenance_n gal._n 6._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o last_o they_o help_v they_o with_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n rom._n 15._o 13._o colos._n 4._o 3._o and_o otherwise_o as_o need_v and_o cause_n require_v act_n 9_o 25._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o holy_a assembly_n silas_n touch_v the_o sabaoth_n they_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o it_o they_o call_v it_o their_o delight_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o will_n nor_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n on_o that_o day_n isaiah_n 58_o 13_o 14._o second_o they_o remember_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20_o 8._o touch_v the_o holy_a assembly_n it_o be_v their_o geiefe_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o by_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o they_o first_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n psal._n 84_o 1_o 2._o eccle._n 4_o 17._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n also_o towards_o his_o work_n silas_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n they_o reverent_o think_v of_o they_o and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4_o 11._o and_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o will_v never_o receive_v it_o without_o due_a examination_n of_o themselves_o because_o of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 28._o and_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n move_v they_o much_o to_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n act_n 5_o 11._o and_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o move_v they_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o name_n psal._n 116_o 1._o acts._n 4_o 31._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o the_o brethren_n as_o also_o towards_o christian_a religion_n silas_n touch_v
the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v their_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n redemption_n of_o their_o body_n tim._n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n silas_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v here_o to_o signify_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o we_o can_v find_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v nor_o yet_o common_a gift_n such_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o special_a gift_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o call_v faith_n justification_n sanctification_n hope_v love_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n tim._n how_o be_v these_o gift_n term_v first_o fruit_n sil._n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n partly_o to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o crop_n deut._n 26._o levit._n 23._o 14._o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o sort_n as_o by_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o jew_n receive_v hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n to_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o crop_n in_o due_a time_n so_o the_o portion_n of_o save_v and_o special_a grace_n which_o god_n child_n have_v here_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o persection_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v that_o certain_o in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v happy_o begin_v tim._n what_o doctrine_n do_v you_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v silas_n the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o feel_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o heaven_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v accomplish_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o phil._n 1._o 6._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n sil._n first_o it_o reprove_v they_o which_o hope_v for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o second_o it_o comfore_n the_o godly_a who_o have_v these_o first_o fruit_n because_o they_o certain_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o bliss_n so_o as_o they_o do_v with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o other_o doctrine_n sil._n this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a measure_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heap_n so_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v but_o very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v and_o one_o day_n must_v have_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v measure_v out_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n be_v first_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o want_n second_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o more_o servant_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v always_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o have_v ever_o need_n of_o he_o last_o because_o this_o way_n do_v most_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o also_o it_o do_v nourish_v mutual_a charity_n among_o man_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o gala._n 6._o 2._o 3._o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n sil._n 〈◊〉_d it_o serve_v to_o hearten_v and_o cheer_v those_o that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a you_o a_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v so_o as_o there_o be_v soundness_n and_o truth_n withal_o second_o this_o must_v admonish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o by_o the_o diligent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n gala._n 6._o 8._o tim._n what_o other_o thing_n learn_v you_o hence_o silas_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n only_o so_o all_o our_o gift_n shall_v be_v bestow_v to_o this_o end_n only_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o and_o not_o for_o vain_a glory_n or_o worldly_a preferment_n tim._n now_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o adoption_n sil._n the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n whereunto_o believer_n be_v adopt_v tim._n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o their_o adoption_n which_o be_v already_o adopt_v and_o be_v already_o son_n sil._n they_o which_o be_v already_o adopt_v have_v the_o right_a of_o son_n and_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n may_v yet_o still_o wait_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n because_o when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o misery_n then_o shall_v our_o glory_n be_v consummate_a and_o perfect_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n sil._n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o saithfull_a will_n then_o be_v effectual_a and_o complete_a when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v again_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o while_o they_o live_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n second_o because_o the_o body_n must_v be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n and_o afterward_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o till_o the_o body_n be_v restore_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v consmmate_a and_o perfect_a howsoever_o now_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n sathan_n damnation_n and_o hell_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o glory_n to_o come_v silas_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o sigh_n tim._n how_o may_v the_o sigh_n of_o god_n child_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n silas_n god_n child_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v sound_o and_o secret_o their_o sigh_n come_v both_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o they_o want_v and_o look_v for_o and_o also_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o silent_a not_o appear_v somuch_o outward_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o conceive_v inward_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n dial_n xxii_o verse_n 24_o 25._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o drift_n the_o former_a verse_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v with_o sigh_n wait_v for_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a adoption_n even_o their_o celestial_a inheritance_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v here_o use_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n thus_o we_o have_v heavenly_a salvation_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o hope_n therefore_o our_o full_a salvation_n be_v yet_o absent_a from_o we_o and_o with_o patience_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o for_o where_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o hope_n which_o so_o presuppose_v the_o absence_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o believer_n as_o withal_o it_o look_v certain_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o due_a time_n whence_o arise_v joy_n and_o gladness_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v part_n silas_n two_o thing_n first_o a_o proposition_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n second_o a_o application_n open_v the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o hope_n tim._n in_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n what_o thing_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n consider_v silas_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v absent_a verse_n 24._o for_o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v patient_o wait_v for_o verse_n 25._o for_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o than_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o tim._n expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o we_o and_o also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o save_v we_o be_v save_v silas_n by_o we_o be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o all_o interpretation_n
many_o tribulation_n they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o hope_a for_o haven_n act_n 14._o 22._o dial_n xxiii_o verse_n 26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n it_o afford_v unto_o believer_n a_o new_a reason_n why_o they_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousnesle_n sake_n with_o comfort_n and_o christian_a constancy_n this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o wit_n his_o secret_a and_o mighty_a help_n afford_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v so_o beset_v &_o straighten_v as_o they_o know_v what_o course_n to_o follow_v tim._n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o prayer_n shall_v afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o be_v unden_v the_o cross_n silas_n they_o be_v helpful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 26._o second_o because_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v of_o god_n verse_n 27._o tim._n what_o may_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v silas_n two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a stay_n in_o affliction_n the_o second_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o author_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o the_o other_o from_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o tim._n expqund_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n silas_n some_o by_o spirit_n understand_v a_o spiritual_a man_n other_o by_o spirit_n understand_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o do_v infirmity_n signify_v silas_n these_o three_o thing_n first_o our_o sinful_a weakness_n to_o wit_n ignorance_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o he_o as_o a_o proper_a cause_n to_o make_v we_o weak_a mat._n 26_o 41._o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a second_o affliction_n &_o cross_n inward_a and_o outward_a because_o these_o serve_v to_o declare_v our_o weakness_n as_o trial_n of_o it_o three_o perturbation_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n arise_v through_o the_o greatness_n of_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v void_a of_o counsel_n oftentimes_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o sare_v with_o jehosaphat_n when_o three_o nation_n band_v against_o he_o and_o with_o elishaes_n servant_n when_o he_o see_v the_o aramite_n host_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n help_v silas_n it_o will_v be_v better_o translate_v help_v together_o for_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o two_o or_o more_o person_n which_o be_v to_o take_v or_o lift_v up_o some_o heavy_a burden_n do_v mutual_o one_o help_n another_o by_o stand_v one_o over_o against_o another_o each_o at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o burden_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o sick_a person_n or_o infant_n or_o old_a rot_a house_n which_o can_v stand_v unless_o they_o be_v prop_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v many_o time_n so_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o they_o will_v languish_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o support_v they_o mighty_o by_o a_o especial_a aid_n and_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v over_o against_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n with_o they_o that_o they_o sink_v not_o tim._n what_o doctrine_n will_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v two_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o man_n none_o exempt_v no_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n outward_a and_o inward_a as_o appea_n r_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o infirmity_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v liable_a to_o weakness_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n witness_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 46._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o these_o place_n prove_v sinful_a infirmity_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o many_o tribulation_n act_n 14._o 22._o and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v affliction_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o these_o place_n prove_v also_o that_o other_o infirmity_n which_o be_v but_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o sinnesull_n infirmity_n be_v likewise_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o reason_n ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n for_o since_o our_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a and_o our_o life_n a_o warfare_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n have_v leave_v give_v they_o to_o tempt_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o believer_n must_v beeliable_a to_o infirmity_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o tim._n but_o how_o then_o be_v it_o write_v that_o christ_n have_v heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n mat._n 8._o 17._o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o 5._o silas_n christ_n have_v take_v and_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n of_o sin_n by_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n but_o not_o the_o corruption_n and_o of_o affliction_n by_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punishment_n but_o tryalle_n and_o exercise_n unto_o us._n second_o in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v whole_o and_o full_o free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n both_o sin_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o excellent_a good_a purpose_n and_o use_n tim._n tell_v we_o then_o what_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o sil._n it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n be_v under_o infirmity_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o none_o be_v exempt_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n be_v comfort_v with_o this_o that_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v persecute_v mat._n 5._o 11._o 12._o then_o let_v every_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o affliction_n labour_v to_o make_v this_o his_o comfort_n that_o other_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o second_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o infirmity_n the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v much_o whet_v and_o quick_a n_v also_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n much_o try_v as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n 1_o peter_n 1._o 7._o 2_o corinth_n 12._o 8._o last_o they_o serve_v great_o to_o humble_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o vain_a pride_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o least_n after_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n forget_v his_o infirmity_n they_o do_v fall_v into_o security_n by_o presume_v too_o much_o on_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o very_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whensoever_o the_o cross_n come_v they_o be_v like_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o best_o know_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o infirmity_n because_o such_o will_v not_o rely_v upon_o themselves_o but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o story_n of_o master_n sanders_n and_o doctor_n pendleton_n do_v serve_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o tim._n thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n what_o be_v the_o next_o silas_n this_o that_o the_o cross_n or_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v like_o a_o burden_n which_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o with_o much_o strength_n tim._n but_o the_o cross_n be_v christ_n burden_n and_o he_o say_v that_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat_n 11_o 30._o silas_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o text_n mean_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o john_n 5._o 3._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v it_o up_o much_o less_o to_o bear_v it_o except_o the_o holy-ghost_n like_a unto_o simon_n of_o ciren_n lay_v his_o shoulder_n under_o it_o and_o help_v to_o bear_v it_o with_o us._n tim._n tea_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v our_o affliction_n light_a 2._o cor._n 4_o 17._o sil._n paul_n there_o speak_v comparative_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o weighty_a glory_n which_o follow_v affliction_n see_v rom._n 8_o 18._o but_o affliction_n consider_v
it_o serve_v for_o our_o humble_v to_o consider_v our_o imbecility_n &_o natural_a ignorance_n whereby_o we_o hang_v doubtful_a and_o stagger_v of_o seeblenesse_n and_o stick_v by_o ignorance_n second_o it_o show_v that_o none_o be_v perfect_a see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o ask_v in_o prayer_n three_o it_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n which_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o natural_a strength_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o feeble_a as_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v profitable_a much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o persorme_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o power_n in_o us._n last_o it_o teach_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o consideration_n and_o help_n to_o pray_v great_a than_o most_o yea_o then_o good_a man_n common_o think_v of_o tim._n come_v now_o unto_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n silas_n by_o stir_v up_o request_n in_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n cry_v by_o make_v we_o cry_v thus_o understand_v that_o in_o gal._n 4_o 6._o tim._n what_o gather_v you_o from_o these_o word_n silas_n thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o make_v request_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v and_o to_o make_v request_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v by_o teach_v other_o and_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v know_v as_o augustine_n observe_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v i_o and_o in_o the_o galatian_n 4_o 9_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o you_o may_v know_v so_o deut._n 8_o 2._o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v the_o hebrew_n that_o placet_fw-la he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v make_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o so_o here_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n that_o be_v move_v we_o to_o request_v tim._n i_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v request_n for_o we_o rom._n 8_o 34._o how_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v request_n silas_n christ_n make_v request_n as_o mediator_n the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o request_n and_o desire_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a herein_o to_o which_o may_v be_v join_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o confess_v he_o or_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o faithful_a confidence_n and_o reverence_n but_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o worker_n and_o kindler_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o godly_a silas_n first_o that_o no_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o heretic_n can_v pray_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o no_o wicked_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n can_v pray_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o in_o our_o best_a prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v see_v they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o prompter_n moderator_n and_o schoolmaster_n four_o that_o in_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n we_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o sigh_n unexpressable_a or_o which_o can_v be_v express_v silas_n this_o be_v mean_v either_o intensive_o for_o such_o sigh_n as_o aeterna_fw-la be_v most_o fervent_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o utter_v they_o for_o their_o greatness_n and_o exceed_a vehemency_n or_o proper_o for_o such_o sigh_n as_o we_o can_v utter_v by_o any_o speech_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n the_o godly_a in_o who_o they_o potest_fw-la be_v know_v not_o of_o they_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o strength_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a nor_o do_v know_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v much_o less_o speak_v any_o thing_n express_o in_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v groan_n and_o sigh_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o though_o the_o believer_n feel_v they_o not_o yet_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v they_o for_o they_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o his_o ear_n as_o in_o exod._n 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o fit_a sense_n therefore_o the_o better_a because_o it_o suit_v with_o scope_n and_o matter_n the_o phrase_n also_o will_v bear_v it_o tim._n what_o instruction_n arise_v from_o these_o word_n silas_n that_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n albeit_o never_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v prayer_n even_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v in_o a_o true_o humble_v heart_n be_v accept_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o god_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o work_n so_o the_o desire_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v prayer_n in_o his_o sight_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 145_o 19_o see_v master_n perkins_n graine_n of_o mustard_n seed_n at_o large_a of_o this_o point_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o afford_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n for_o that_o god_n spirit_n work_v wonderful_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o list_v they_o to_o godward_o even_o above_o that_o that_o themselves_o can_v perceive_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v in_o word_n second_o it_o serve_v for_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a against_o a_o temptation_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v whereas_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o sigh_v it_o be_v a_o prayer_n before_o god_n a_o desire_n be_v a_o prayer_n a_o continual_a desire_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n three_o it_o repove_v hypocrite_n who_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v pray_v well_o when_o they_o speak_v many_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o heart_n within_o void_a of_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o do_v accompany_v true_a prayer_n dial_n xxiiii_o verse_n 27._o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o silas_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a roman_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n in_o great_a affliction_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o their_o prayer_n how_o feeble_a soever_o which_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n be_v know_v and_o grant_v of_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o three_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v frame_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o because_o they_o which_o pray_v be_v saint_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n tim._n let_v we_o examine_v these_o three_o reason_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o search_v see_v he_o need_v no_o inquisition_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n without_o search_n silas_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a whereby_o he_o know_v most_o perfect_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o hide_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o do_n of_o man_n and_o apply_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o man_n desire_v perfect_o to_o know_v that_o they_o search_v for_o and_o by_o search_n they_o come_v to_o the_o exact_a understanding_n of_o thing_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o heart_n sil._n the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n purpose_n and_o motion_n all_o which_o god_n do_v most_o perfect_o behold_v and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o agree_v to_o none_o save_v to_o god_n alone_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o tim._n yet_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o silas_n first_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o nothing_o without_o a_o
man_n can_v do_v it_o save_v god_n only_o second_o god_n know_v every_o man_n heart_n more_o perfect_o than_o the_o man_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o many_o sin_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o the_o committer_n be_v open_a to_o god_n psalm_n 19_o 12._o also_o many_o good_a motion_n be_v know_v to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v tim._n but_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o cain_n saul_n and_o judas_n and_o egg_v they_o to_o wickedness_n where_o unto_o he_o see_v they_o bend_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n silas_n the_o devil_n know_v not_o man_n thought_n till_o they_o some_o way_n be_v utter_v by_o sign_n word_n write_n and_o action_n god_n know_v man_n thought_n without_o these_o mean_n psalm_n 139._o 1._o 2._o second_o the_o devil_n by_o observe_v of_o complexion_n do_v guess_v at_o man_n inward_a disposition_n but_o god_n need_v no_o such_o help_n without_o which_o he_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n john_n 2._o 25._o three_o the_o devil_n know_v but_o some_o thought_n at_o some_o time_n but_o god_n know_v all_o our_o thought_n at_o all_o time_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n sil._n because_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o heart_n psal._n 94._o 9_o second_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o must_v know_v all_o secret_n else_o how_o can_v he_o righteous_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n eccle._n 12._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 6._o three_o god_n alone_o be_v omniscient_a or_o of_o incomprehensible_a knowledge_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o as_o he_o alone_o be_v omnipotent_a able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n alone_o search_v the_o heart_n silas_n first_o it_o must_v bridle_v all_o man_n from_o judge_v the_o inward_a intention_n &_o purpose_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n second_o it_o must_v hold_v we_o in_o charity_n to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o man_n where_o no_o evil_n appear_v three_o it_o shall_v provoke_v all_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v as_o upright_o in_o thought_n before_o god_n as_o they_o be_v just_a in_o deal_n before_o man_n last_o it_o may_v comfort_v such_o as_o fear_v least_o their_o prayer_n come_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n but_o through_o their_o great_a weakness_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n and_o languish_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n nay_o that_o can_v be_v for_o see_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n therefore_o such_o secret_n and_o request_n as_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n silas_n such_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n as_o come_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n knowledge_n he_o know_v silas_n his_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o rom._n 8._o 29._o &_o 11._o 2._o psal._n 1._o 6._o mat_n 7._o 23._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o these_o word_n silas_n even_o this_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o weak_a prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o know_v they_o as_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o and_o in_o favour_n grant_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o god_n know_v and_o embrace_v as_o a_o man_n do_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o himself_o for_o as_o a_o mother_n know_v the_o cry_n of_o she_o own_o infant_n though_o she_o see_v it_o not_o and_o though_o a_o hundred_o other_o child_n cry_v and_o like_v it_o better_o than_o the_o cloquen_n t_o oration_n and_o learned_a speech_n of_o some_o other_o who_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n to_o she_o so_o god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o the_o feeble_a request_n of_o believer_n then_o with_o the_o pompous_a and_o long_a petition_n of_o hypocrite_n dial_n xxv_o verse_n 28._o also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n tim._n w_n hat_n be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n drift_n silas_n it_o teach_v a_o new_a comfort_n to_o those_o whichsuffer_v affliction_n for_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v affliction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hindrance_n but_o rather_o furtherance_n of_o our_o sum_n salvation_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v christian_n be_v bind_v patient_o to_o bear_v that_o which_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o salvation_n but_o affliction_n be_v so_o therefore_o they_o must_v patient_o be_v bear_v tim._n by_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o prove_v that_o affliction_n profit_v unto_o salvation_n such_o as_o suffer_v they_o silas_n first_o by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a thus_o all_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a thod_n therefore_o affliction_n serve_v also_o unto_o their_o salvation_n second_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a we_o know_v moreover_o in_o this_o text_n be_v contain_v the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o cross_n be_v profitable_a they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o mark_n first_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o love_n god_n second_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n this_o point_v to_o the_o high_a sovereign_a cause_n the_o which_o moke_v affliction_n to_o be_v behooveful_a for_o god_n child_n namely_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o degree_n whereof_o distinct_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v tim._n now_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o affliction_n shall_v do_v we_o so_o much_o good_a interpretation_n sil._n three_o way_n first_o by_o scripture_n psal._n 34._o 19_o and_o 50._o 15._o and_o 119._o second_o by_o experience_n of_o abraham_n noah_n doubt_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o take_v great_a good_a by_o their_o affliction_n and_o last_o by_o reason_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v god_n childeren_n therefore_o affliction_n must_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o only_o serve_v for_o chastisement_n to_o reform_v they_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v from_o hence_o silas_n this_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v assure_v that_o the_o end_n doctrine_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o cross_n shall_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o adversity_n or_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v neither_o sound_a joy_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o constant_a patience_n in_o the_o other_o whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n because_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o comedy_n of_o which_o the_o spectator_n know_v that_o the_o similitude_n end_n will_v be_v joyful_a though_o the_o beginning_n be_v troublesome_a and_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o true_a christian_n also_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o tragedy_n of_o which_o the_o beholder_n be_v sure_a that_o though_o the_o beginning_n be_v pleasant_a yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v lamentable_a and_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o ungodly_a tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n first_o it_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v because_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a use_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o affliction_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a and_o make_v their_o affliction_n the_o more_o easy_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a unto_o they_o that_o not_o only_o no_o harm_n but_o much_o good_a will_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o man_n shall_v bear_v that_o quiet_o which_o they_o know_v will_v be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a at_o last_o as_o merchant_n abide_v great_a hazard_n so_o do_v soldier_n too_o upon_o a_o unassured_a commodity_n and_o victory_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o thing_n silas_n it_o contain_v whatsoever_o may_v happen_v to_o a_o man_n prosperous_o or_o otherwise_o &_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o he_o or_o without_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n all_o angel_n all_o devil_n all_o man_n wicked_a and_o righteous_a all_o gift_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n &_o all_o defect_n of_o both_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o numerantur_fw-la god_n child_n yea_o augustine_n stretch_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o the_o godly_a
expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n silas_n by_o these_o word_n our_o mind_n be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o matter_n former_o set_v down_o namely_o in_o the_o 30._o verse_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o faithful_a one_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v son_n heir_n fellow-heire_n but_o chief_o that_o out_o of_o god_n most_o free_a and_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n and_o love_n they_o be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_v and_o have_v that_o everlasting_a good_a will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o effectual_a call_n to_o faith_n in_o their_o justify_n by_o faith_n in_o sanctification_n begin_v and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glorification_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o point_v at_o tim._n what_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o write_v this_o by_o way_n of_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v silas_n to_o provoke_v unto_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v lay_v better_o hold_v of_o they_o for_o our_o strong_a comfort_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v oye_a believer_n now_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o manifold_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o you_o which_o afford_v you_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o comfort_n why_o stagger_v you_o or_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a and_o trouble_v in_o your_o great_a agony_n and_o adveisity_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o god_n immutable_a and_o abundant_a love_n in_o christ_n already_o so_o much_o express_v to_o you_o you_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o this_o silas_n first_o that_o minister_n must_v not_o only_o lay_v forth_o and_o prove_v christian_a comfort_n but_o must_v press_v they_o hard_o second_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v comfortable_a thing_n with_o a_o care_n to_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o to_o make_v use_n for_o future_a strengthen_v their_o heart_n tim._n what_o observe_v you_o out_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o silas_n two_o thing_n first_o a_o secret_a temptation_n and_o second_o a_o mean_n how_o to_o overcome_v it_o the_o secret_a temptation_n be_v this_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v bend_v against_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v christ_n member_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o for_o not_o only_a sin_n satan_n the_o world_n devil_n tyrant_n persecutor_n heretic_n idolatour_n but_o even_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n as_o brethren_n yea_o parent_n acquaintance_n kinsfolk_n wife_n husband_n brethren_n sister_n child_n they_o of_o their_o own_o house_n be_v enemy_n and_o such_o as_o eat_v bread_n with_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o must_v other_o look_v to_o have_v it_o which_o make_v chrysestome_n by_o a_o apostrophe_n with_o a_o question_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o palus_n question_n say_v o_o paul_n why_o ask_v thou_o who_o will_v be_v against_o we_o now_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o will_v not_o be_v against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a trial_n the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o temptation_n be_v by_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v with_o us._n now_o god_n be_v with_o we_o two_o way_n either_o by_o his_o general_a power_n to_o uphold_v we_o as_o a_o common_a preserver_n of_o all_o or_o by_o his_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n as_o a_o propitious_a father_n &_o protector_n thus_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o he_o say_v with_o we_o that_o be_v we_o who_o he_o foreknow_v who_o he_o predestinate_v hence_o augustine_n have_v this_o sweet_a meditation_n worth_a our_o mark_v when_o we_o be_v not_o god_n predestinate_v we_o when_o we_o run_v from_o he_o and_o turn_v ourselves_o backwards_o he_o call_v we_o to_o he_o when_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a than_o he_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v impure_a he_o sanctify_v we_o and_o after_o a_o short_a time_n spend_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o service_n he_o will_v glorify_v us._n now_o then_o who_o so_o fight_v against_o god_n child_n fight_v against_o god_n himself_o their_o propitious_a father_n and_o powerful_a protector_n tim._n what_o mean_v this_o word_n if_o silas_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o it_o be_v a_o particle_n of_o one_o who_o reason_v not_o of_o one_o who_o doubt_v tim._n what_o be_v our_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o sil._n this_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v on_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refuge_n &_o succour_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o enemy_n and_o danger_n the_o reason_n here_o of_o be_v because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a his_o almightiness_n can_v be_v resist_v whereas_o the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v and_o as_o god_n make_v they_o by_o his_o great_a power_n of_o nothing_o so_o to_o nothing_o can_v he_o bring_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n i_o herefore_o the_o world_n be_v vanity_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o bug_n or_o fear-crow_n man_n be_v as_o a_o bubble_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o distress_a one_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v great_o comfort_v with_o this_o consideration_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o the_o godly_a prophet_n david_n psal._n 3._o 5._o and_o 27._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o psal._n 23._o 4._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v unhappy_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v with_o they_o because_o god_n be_v against_o they_o so_o the_o faithful_a be_v happy_a because_o god_n alone_o favour_v they_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o they_o because_o he_o can_v only_o preserve_v they_o that_o nothing_o hurt_v their_o salvation_n but_o can_v cause_v every_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o they_o and_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o sil._n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v so_o lean_a unto_o their_o wealth_n and_o friend_n as_o that_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o god_n help_n such_o be_v saul_n and_o his_o courtier_n psalm_n 4._o 4._o such_o be_v toeg_n psal._n 51._o 7._o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a israelite_n in_o jeremy's_n time_n which_o make_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n their_o strength_n and_o lean_v upon_o the_o break_a reed_n of_o egypt_n and_o such_o be_v 17._o all_o usurer_n and_o covetous_a person_n who_o affiance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n but_o in_o their_o uncertain_a riches_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o profess_v &_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o break_a hedge_n and_o as_o a_o totter_a wall_n as_o wax_v before_o the_o sun_n so_o shall_v they_o melt_v away_o for_o as_o god_n will_v save_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o that_o do_v not_o second_o here_o be_v a_o double_a exhortation_n unto_o all_o faithful_a godly_a christian_n as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o valiant_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n even_o when_o they_o want_v all_o mean_n of_o help_n because_o god_n protection_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n in_o egypt_n david_n among_o the_o philistines_n and_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n second_o that_o although_o all_o earthly_a help_n be_v present_a yet_o then_o to_o make_v god_n their_o only_a stay_n not_o lean_v upon_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v as_o a_o deceitful_a break_a bow_n &_o which_o can_v do_v we_o any_o stead_n except_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n that_o true_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o too_o much_o cast_v down_o at_o the_o absence_n of_o mean_n so_o he_o be_v not_o too_o much_o lift_v up_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o three_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o how_o miserable_a soever_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o bless_v because_o they_o have_v ever_o more_o with_o they_o then_o against_o they_o god_n be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v they_o good_a than_o devil_n or_o man_n be_v to_o do_v they_o hurt_v tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n learn_v we_o from_o this_o verse_n silas_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_v when_o god_n be_v with_o we_o to_o wit_n not_o by_o his_o patience_n or_o outward_a benefit_n or_o worldly_a deliverance_n for_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o predestination_n to_o life_n as_o our_o call_n faith_n justify_v sanctify_a die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o righteousness_n
think_v you_o of_o these_o word_n as_o pharaoh_n live_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v or_o very_o very_o gen._n 42._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 55._o john_n 3_o 5_o silas_n they_o be_v earnest_a asseveration_n affirm_v weighty_a thing_n somewhat_o grave_o and_o vehement_o but_o be_v no_o oath_n tim._n why_o do_v paul_n say_v i_o speak_v truth_n and_o lie_v not_o silas_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n who_o say_v one_o thing_n twice_o for_o plainness_n also_o one_o may_v speak_v truth_n and_o yet_o lie_v the_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o one_o speak_v and_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o a_o lie_n this_o paul_n disclaim_v profess_v sincerity_n of_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v no_o equivocator_n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o though_o one_o conscience_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n even_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a yet_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n &_o see_v more_o and_o further_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o again_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v take_v a_o private_a oath_n lawful_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v of_o abraham_n servant_n genef_n 24_o 3._o of_o rahab_n and_o the_o spy_n josh._n 2_o 12._o and_o of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6_o 16._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o grave_n and_o important_a case_n and_o not_o in_o light_n and_o trifle_a thing_n but_o when_o it_o behoove_v and_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n or_o some_o great_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o some_o doubtful_a thing_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n thus_o be_v the_o case_n here_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o jew_n shall_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o paul_n have_v true_a and_o great_a sorrow_n for_o they_o lest_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o his_o writing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o god_n dishonour_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o oath_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o truth_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n sil._n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o take_v rash_a oath_n as_o profane_a person_n do_v also_o such_o as_o refuse_v lawful_a oath_n private_a or_o public_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v tim._n may_v not_o one_o refuse_v to_o swear_v rather_o than_o to_o lay_v one_o hand_n on_o a_o book_n silas_n no_o for_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v one_o among_o all_o god_n people_n but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a country_n the_o jew_n lay_v their_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n genes_n 24_o 3._o also_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n tim._n how_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n set_v forth_o silas_n first_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v great_a second_o by_o the_o length_n of_o it_o it_o be_v continual_a three_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaviness_n silas_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n arise_v either_o from_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n cicero_n at_o hand_n or_o the_o ceiling_n of_o some_o present_a evil_a upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o joy_n be_v a_o sweet_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o hope_n of_o some_o future_a or_o sense_n of_o some_o present_a good_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o his_o heaviness_n be_v great_a he_o mean_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v not_o small_a or_o ordinary_a slight_a or_o mean_a but_o very_o vehement_a and_o grievous_a such_o as_o do_v sore_o vex_v he_o tim._n what_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o silas_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o grief_n and_o pain_n as_o woman_n in_o travel_n feel_v which_o of_o all_o bodily_a sorrow_n be_v most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a such_o be_v the_o torment_n that_o paul_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o jew_n tim._n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v this_o sorrow_n continual_a silas_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n end_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n or_o short_o after_o yet_o he_o in_o his_o sorrow_n can_v find_v neither_o remedy_n mean_v nor_o end_n tim._n what_o instruction_n may_v we_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v silas_n first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n child_n be_v not_o stock_n blockish_a and_o senseless_a second_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_a one_o of_o another_o misery_n three_o that_o above_o all_o other_o misery_n we_o be_v bind_v exceed_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o unbelief_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v most_o affect_v us._n four_o it_o be_v best_o know_v what_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o other_o by_o our_o grief_n for_o their_o harm_n for_o thus_o paul_n seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o the_o jew_n by_o witness_v his_o great_a grief_n which_o he_o conceive_v for_o they_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o last_o instruction_n silas_n it_o convict_v such_o to_o be_v void_a of_o christian_a charity_n as_o be_v not_o affect_v at_o the_o hurt_n and_o harm_n of_o other_o especial_o at_o their_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o misery_n no_o grief_n no_o love_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o heaviness_n silas_n his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o life_n and_o affection_n which_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o sorrow_n which_o paul_n have_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o dangerous_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o that_o which_o press_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o quench_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o oftentimes_o bring_v death_n with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v immoderate_a many_o have_v sudden_o die_v of_o heart_n sorrow_n be_v extreme_a tim._n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extreme_a sorrow_n of_o the_o apostle_n silas_n the_o damnation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n &_o refuse_v christ_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o wish_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n sil._n to_o be_v remove_v and_o put_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n &_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o for_o without_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o salvation_n no_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n tim._n but_o do_v paul_n well_o in_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o damnation_n or_o whether_o be_v it_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v perish_v silas_n the_o truth_n be_v paul_n make_v no_o such_o prayer_n and_o if_o etc._n he_o have_v he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o pray_v unlawful_o and_o vain_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o his_o prayer_n have_v cross_v the_o constant_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o certain_a persuasion_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n second_o paul_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n tim._n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o prayer_n here_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n what_o then_o think_v you_o of_o it_o silas_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o jew_n from_o damnation_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o speech_n be_v conditional_a if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v he_o can_v have_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v rather_o perish_v then_o such_o a_o multitude_n like_o unto_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v die_v for_o his_o son_n absalon_n which_o as_o it_o bewray_v david_n affection_n for_o his_o son_n so_o this_o sufficient_o discover_v paul_n exceed_v great_a affection_n for_o the_o jew_n how_o great_a it_o be_v but_o as_o david_n know_v that_o his_o life_n can_v not_o redeem_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v already_o dead_a so_o it_o fare_v with_o
sake_n he_o make_v noble_a or_o base_a eight_o paul_n see_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assign_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o election_n which_o paul_n purposely_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n see_v not_o this_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a and_o he_o blockish_a nay_o ourselves_o wise_a than_o the_o holy-ghost_n nine_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n be_v work_n or_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n cause_n reprobation_n what_o need_v he_o say_v oh_o the_o elect_a depth_n or_o object_n be_v their_o iniquity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o election_n be_v most_o free_a and_o absolute_a without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o they_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v we_o to_o the_o end_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n for_o his_o decree_n concern_v both_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o lutheran_n tim._n do_v you_o think_v so_o of_o reprobation_n that_o it_o be_v free_a also_o without_o dependence_n on_o infidelity_n or_o ill_a work_n foresee_v silas_n in_o that_o some_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o life_n it_o be_v without_o positive_a all_o respect_n of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o a_o move_a cause_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o refuse_v but_o also_o appoint_v unto_o destruction_n this_o be_v not_o without_o reference_n to_o infidelity_n &_o sin_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o damnation_n so_o it_o move_v god_n to_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n but_o not_o to_o refuse_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v do_v to_o esau_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a second_o it_o be_v write_v god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v his_o will_n then_o be_v the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o save_v three_o god_n as_o a_o potter_n may_v phocius_fw-la make_v vessel_n to_o ignominy_n for_o his_o will_n sake_n four_o as_o we_o be_v corrupt_a in_o adam_n god_n can_v see_v nothing_o in_o any_o man_n save_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o have_v move_v he_o not_o to_o choose_v all_o have_v be_v reprobate_v than_o paul_n also_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o purpose_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o merit_n last_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n to_o cast_v off_o and_o refuse_v for_o sin_n all_o will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v just_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o election_n glory_n sil._n the_o utmost_a end_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n eph._n 1._o 5._o hence_o elect_v be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rome_n 9_o 23._o the_o near_a cause_n be_v man_n salvation_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n election_n silas_n two_o first_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n as_o redemption_n by_o christ_n vocation_n faith_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n repentance_n good_a work_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n second_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a glory_n in_o heaven_n tim._n be_v man_n and_o woman_n elect_v to_o both_o these_o sil._n they_o be_v so_o for_o first_o jacob_n and_o isaac_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n verse_n 8._o but_o this_o comprehend_v al._n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o separate_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n or_o end_n from_o the_o mean_n three_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o act_v 13_o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v four_o hec_fw-la speak_v of_o election_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o glory_n and_o which_o be_v join_v with_o love_n which_o be_v a_o willing_a of_o eternal_a life_n to_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o bring_v thither_o tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n changeeble_a silas_n it_o confute_v the_o papist_n which_o say_v it_o be_v to_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o glory_v this_o they_o attribute_v to_o man_n merit_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v themselves_o elect_a to_o life_n they_o want_v notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n of_o effectual_a call_n and_o good_a life_n three_o it_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o end_n for_o mean_n and_o end_n be_v link_v together_o ti._n may_v they_o perish_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v &_o purpose_v to_o save_v sil._n no_o they_o can_v for_o the_o purpose_n remain_v firm_a second_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o love_n be_v so_o too_o three_o than_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v almighty_a if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v such_o as_o he_o be_v once_o willing_a to_o save_v four_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a except_o this_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o tim._n may_v such_o as_o be_v elect_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o know_v silas_n they_o may_v know_v it_o by_o their_o call_n therefore_o be_v 24_o election_n here_o join_v with_o call_v and_o before_o rom._n 8_o 28_o 30_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o election_n be_v hide_v before_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o call_n tim._n what_o shall_v this_o teach_v we_o silas_n first_o that_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o their_o own_o election_n that_o it_o come_v of_o his_o purpose_n to_o save_v they_o by_o say_v second_o because_o many_o be_v call_v which_o be_v not_o choose_v it_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n whether_o they_o have_v obey_v their_o call_v have_v their_o heart_n change_v from_o unbelief_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o practice_v of_o righteousness_n three_o let_v such_o as_o yet_o feel_v not_o this_o calling_n not_o despair_n for_o who_o know_v what_o may_v be_v tomorrow_o god_n call_v and_o turn_v at_o all_o hour_n mat._n 20_o 1_o 2._o example_n in_o paul_n and_o the_o thief_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o election_n of_o other_o silas_n first_o let_v every_o man_n be_v most_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o to_o assure_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 5_o 6_o 7._o second_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o outward_o obey_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1_o 6._o leave_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o search_n of_o heart_n dial_n vii_o verse_n 12_o 13._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n &_o hate_v esau._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n silas_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o touch_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n depend_v only_o upon_o god_n purpose_n and_o election_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o two_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o genes_n 25_o 23._o the_o latter_a be_v take_v out_o of_o mal._n 1_o 2._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o genesis_n sil._n that_o jacob_n the_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o esau_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v he_o tim._n this_o difference_n may_v come_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n silas_n not_o so_o for_o first_o it_o be_v speak_v ere_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n second_o by_o another_o place_n of_o malachy_n it_o be_v show_v that_o jacob_n dominion_n come_v from_o god_n love_n and_o esau_n bondage_n from_o his_o hatred_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n only_a purpose_n which_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o consequent_o between_o all_o other_o man_n tim._n but_o do_v these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o genesis_n fit_o belong_v to_o prove_v god_n eternal_a election_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n silas_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o or_o else_o paul_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v allege_v they_o so_o for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n false_a or_o unfit_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v privilege_v from_o err_a as_o all_o other_o apostle_n be_v tim._n tell_v we_o then_o how_o the_o lordship_n of_o jacob_n and_o servitude_n of_o esau_n may_v prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v man_n may_v be_v poor_a and_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v
as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o very_a secret_a place_n of_o god_n five_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o admonish_v all_o the_o godly_a lay_v aside_o all_o other_o mean_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o go_v down_o into_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o that_o precious_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o call_n to_o christ._n tim._n yea_o but_o this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a doubt_n man_n say_v they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a call_n can_v always_o discerue_v it_o silas_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o few_o token_n solution_n by_o which_o a_o save_a vocation_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o effectual_a which_o be_v common_a as_o first_o a_o distinct_a special_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n not_o confuse_o and_o general_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o sincere_a love_n to_o they_o and_o joy_n in_o they_o three_o to_o take_v sound_a delight_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o threaten_n reprehension_n &_o exhortation_n aswell_o as_o consolation_n four_o to_o begin_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o throughout_o in_o one_o thing_n aswell_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o perfect_o five_o to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10._o six_o a_o earnest_a desire_n with_o constant_a prayer_n to_o have_v othere_o bring_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a call_n special_o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n as_o family_n servant_n child_n wife_n etc._n etc._n last_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n call_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o call_n be_v thankful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o good_a to_o the_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o rom._n 8_o 15_o 16_o and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o father_n glory_n guide_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 11._o tim._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d former_a doctrine_n sil._n yea_o 〈◊〉_d for_o christian_a consolation_n even_o to_o comfort_v at_o the_o heart_n all_o such_o weary_a heavy_a lade_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n as_o do_v covet_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v certify_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o find_v rest_n and_o perceive_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n let_v these_o never_o fear_v their_o own_o estate_n if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o truth_n god_n effectual_a calling_n to_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o these_o mark_n though_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n for_o thereby_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v clear_o and_o firm_o see_v their_o own_o predestination_n which_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o alter_v not_o it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o shall_v perish_v tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n arss_v out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n sil._n that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v must_v thankful_o doctrine_n receive_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a reason_n mean_n of_o a_o effectual_a calling_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v adulti_fw-la of_o year_n and_o stature_n able_a to_o hear_v tim._n what_o use_v hereof_o sil._n it_o show_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o estate_n papist_n use_v and_o profane_a atheist_n which_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n also_o of_o careless_a worldling_n which_o regard_v not_o such_o a_o blessing_n second_o it_o warn_v such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o nourish_v a_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a calling_n join_v to_o their_o common_a call_n tim._n have_v you_o yet_o any_o other_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o silas_n yea_o by_o paul_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n doctrine_n we_o we_o learn_v that_o his_o own_o election_n be_v certain_o know_v into_o he_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o diseretion_n second_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a call_n the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o not_o by_o special_a revelation_n only_o three_o by_o his_o example_n he_o ensturct_v we_o to_o doctrine_n hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o season_n be_v first_o because_o they_o reason_n have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o seal_v up_o to_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n second_o god_n invit_v they_o by_o his_o word_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n three_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n last_o in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n now_o charity_n require_v we_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o by_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o tim._n but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o christ_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v apparent_o wicked_a silas_n even_o of_o such_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n will_v bring_v forth_o also_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n show_v that_o god_n call_v at_o all_o hour_n even_o at_o the_o last_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o paul_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o hope_n of_o any_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v none_o more_o wicked_a than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v also_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o infinite_a power_n to_o convert_v a_o grievous_a as_o a_o less_o sinner_n tim._n what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o reprobation_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n none_o reject_v which_o be_v in_o noah_n ark_n in_o the_o outward_a church_n silas_n we_o may_v not_o determine_v or_o give_v final_a sentence_n upon_o any_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n rom._n 14_o 10_o 11_o 12_o but_o leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n who_o only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o who_o be_v not_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o we_o do_v so_o out_o of_o charity_n hope_v well_o of_o all_o as_o yet_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o elect_v that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v first_o by_o scripture_n math._n 20._o 16._o many_o call_v few_o choose_v also_o 1._o john_n 2_o 29._o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o us._n again_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n people_n it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n sheep_n nor_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n john_n 10_o 29._o nor_o be_v jew_n within_o rom._n 2_o 29._o nor_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4._o nor_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8_o 39_o second_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v liken_v unto_o a_o floor_n have_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n mat._n 3_o 12._o to_o a_o drag_v net_n have_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a mat._n 13_o 47._o to_o a_o field_n of_o tare_n as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a corn_n mat._n 13_o 24._o to_o a_o house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o gold_n to_o noah_n ark_n wherein_o be_v unclean_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o clean_o three_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o example_n as_o of_o esau_n rom._n 9_o 12._o and_o judus_n john_n 6_o 70._o who_o be_v both_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o of_o cain_n ishmael_n saul_n d._n mass_o last_o this_o appear_v by_o reason_n because_o reason_n be_v all_o elect_a all_o must_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o true_a mat._n 7_o 13_o second_o it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o security_n three_o be_v all_o elect_a then_o shall_v all_o have_v a_o effectual_a call_n to_o christ_n mat._n 13._o and_o 20._o we_o be_v therefore_o thus_o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o invisible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o elect_a and_o none_o other_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o
all_o respect_n unto_o work_n by_o the_o certainty_n facility_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o no_o we_o affirmative_o paul_n show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n speak_v tim._n how_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o righteousness_n gather_v silas_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n verse_n 8._o the_o sum_n where_o of_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rose_z again_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o verse_n 9_o tim._n how_o gather_v you_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o possible_a silas_n by_o this_o that_o unto_o our_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v than_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n make_v confession_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a text_n silas_n thus_o much_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o according_o sum_n do_v profess_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o mankind_n concern_v blessedness_n by_o the_o incarnation_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o ready_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o all_o consideration_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n either_o do_v before_o or_o after_o grace_n tim._n come_v we_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n it_o have_v sil._n these_o three_o first_o a_o question_n which_o be_v imperfect_a part_n &_o must_v be_v thus_o supply_v but_o what_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o question_n serve_v to_o stir_v and_o quicken_v up_o attention_n second_o a_o answer_n this_o it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n three_o a_o declaration_n what_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n tim._n come_v we_o to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v near_o we_o sil._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v propound_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o cross_v the_o sea_n nor_o climb_v up_o the_o mountain_n or_o take_v any_o long_a painful_a journey_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o tim._n how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v near_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n silas_n it_o be_v near_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v graft_v or_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v near_o in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n when_o cause_n require_v so_o to_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o tim._n why_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n silas_n first_o effective_o because_o it_o beget_v faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n as_o verse_n 17._o second_o obiective_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o especial_a object_n thereof_o also_o because_o it_o teach_v and_o require_v not_o work_n but_o faith_n only_o unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o papist_n do_v err_v which_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n here_o paul_n meddle_v not_o with_o good_a life_n elsewhere_o he_o deal_v about_o it_o tim._n let_v we_o now_o know_v what_o doctrine_n we_o have_v out_o of_o this_o eight_o verse_n silas_n these_o three_o first_o that_o a_o lively_a faith_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o doctrine_n build_v and_o stay_v upon_o whereby_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v either_o general_o that_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o faith_n do_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n all_o who_o word_n be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a howbeit_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o special_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v faith_n and_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o death_n couple_v together_o we_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o justify_n faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o by_o divine_n define_v to_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n tim._n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o faith_n look_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n silas_n because_o that_o word_n alone_o do_v offer_v unto_o sinner_n reason_n the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v free_o enjoy_v of_o they_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n because_o both_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o first_o doctrine_n use_v silas_n it_o confute_v the_o papist_n which_o make_v not_o the_o word_n alone_o but_o their_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n &_o humane_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v with_o the_o foolish_a builder_n to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n silas_n that_o faith_n be_v no_o waver_v uncertain_a opinion_n fleet_v through_o ignorance_n and_o fear_n but_o be_v a_o firm_a unmoveable_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n because_o it_o resle_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 28._o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 7._o 1_o john_n 2_o 17._o also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o tittle_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o rom._n 9_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 9_o now_o then_o faith_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n unmooveable_a and_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n since_o it_o lean_v on_o such_o a_o firm_a rock_n mat._n 7_o 25._o as_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v deceive_v we_o see_v he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1_o 2._o but_o be_v only_a truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o ro._n 3_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o plerophorie_n or_o full_a assurance_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o scripture_n col._n 2._o 2._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o godly_a christian_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o ascertain_v unto_o their_o understanding_n and_o with_o such_o firm_a assent_n of_o their_o mind_n receive_v they_o choose_v to_o loose_v their_o liberty_n live_n yea_o and_o life_n also_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n tim._n can_v you_o give_v we_o example_n of_o any_o who_o faith_n have_v remain_v stable_n and_o unshake_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n worde_n and_o promise_n silas_n yea_o of_o jacob_n gen._n 32_o 9_o of_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 21._o god_n power_n &_o promise_n be_v the_o two_o prop_n of_o abraham_n faith_n heb._n 11_o 17_o 19_o of_o david_n psal._n 119._o in_o thy_o word_n be_v my_o trust_n tim._n by_o what_o comparison_n may_v this_o be_v illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o sil._n of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o word_n deserve_v credit_n and_o similitude_n ehase_v away_o doubt_v from_o such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o or_o much_o more_o than_o so_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o that_o without_o waver_v and_o anxity_n of_o mind_n perplex_v with_o fear_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o good_a man_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o mixture_n offalshood_n therefore_o his_o word_n may_v be_v
ourselves_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n ephes._n 2_o 10._o phil._n 2_o 13._o but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n because_o the_o law_n require_v the_o full_a obedience_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o which_o can_v be_v in_o this_o infirmity_n ro._n 8_o 3._o but_o faith_n refer_v and_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o who_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o be_v send_v for_o that_o end_n then_o to_o do_v it_o ourselves_o also_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o a_o true_a promise_n then_o to_o keep_v strict_o without_o fail_v all_o god_n commandment_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o subject_n conquer_v i_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o daughter_n with_o large_a dignity_n and_o live_n be_v it_o not_o hard_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v but_o trust_v my_o word_n and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o this_o for_o thou_o in_o these_o consideration_n one_o say_v that_o salvation_n have_v but_o a_o short_a cut_n it_o require_v no_o external_a labour_n but_o inward_a belief_n and_o calvin_n say_v that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o may_v easy_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o lyranus_fw-la say_v here_o be_v show_v the_o facility_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o faius_n think_v this_o say_n of_o be_v near_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n commend_v the_o readiness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n tim._n what_o use_v hereof_o use_v silas_n it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o christian_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o unconquerable_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v attain_v second_o it_o declare_v how_o uncomfortable_a popish_a doctrine_n be_v which_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v by_o tie_v salvation_n unto_o a_o impossible_a condition_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n three_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o appoint_v so_o easy_a a_o condition_n and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n dial_n viii_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v coherence_n silas_n first_o a_o repetition_n and_o confirmation_n also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v touch_v salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n belong_v the_o thing_n here_o repeat_v be_v that_o a_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n dead_a and_o raise_v to_o life_n and_o confess_v this_o his_o faith_n before_o man_n shall_v certain_o and_o without_o doubt_n be_v save_v wherefore_o let_v we_o text._n observe_v these_o thing_n that_o faith_n and_o confession_n be_v couple_v together_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o her_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n also_o they_o be_v set_v soorth_o by_o their_o proper_a subject_n or_o seat_n whereto_o they_o cleave_v and_o wherein_o they_o stick_v and_o rest_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n last_o not_o the_o part_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o salvation_n be_v point_v at_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v righteousness_n to_o wit_n absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o free_a pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o salvation_n be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v perfection_n of_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n &_o all_o the_o proceed_n thereunto_o from_o justification_n till_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n here_o call_v salvation_n tim._n whence_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n fetch_v sil._n from_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o isaiah_n 28_o 16_o v_o 11._o and_o joel_n 2_o 32._o verse_n 13._o tim._n what_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n silas_n first_o he_o note_v they_o by_o a_o universal_a particle_n whosoever_o without_o difference_n of_o nation_n or_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o condition_n second_o he_o particular_o name_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o salvation_n 2._o and_o the_o need_n thereof_o by_o sin_n 3._o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o by_o faith_n be_v equal_a as_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n one_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n effence_n who_o be_v the_o same_o creator_n and_o why_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o from_o the_o immensivenesse_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v so_o large_a as_o that_o it_o can_v suffice_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o trust_v in_o his_o son_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o verse_n 12_o 13._o therefore_o by_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n nought_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v no_o whit_n endamage_v by_o save_v they_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o tim._n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v interpret_v mean_v by_o man_n as_o also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o believe_v sil._n by_o man_n be_v mean_v every_o true_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o confidence_n and_o sure_a affiance_n to_o embrace_v it_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heart_n silas_n the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o especial_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v therefore_o in_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n term_v the_o heart_n because_o the_o soul_n keep_v her_o chief_a residence_n in_o that_o fleshy_a part_n of_o man_n call_v the_o heart_n sit_v and_o show_v herself_o there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o chair_n of_o estate_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n silas_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o phrase_n ro._n 4_o 5._o to_o have_v faith_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n or_o with_o that_o ro._n 9_o 30_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o gal._n 3_o 14_o 24._o to_o receive_v righteousness_n or_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n tim._n what_o lesson_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n silas_n first_o that_o unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a justice_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n there_o needs_o on_o man_n part_n nothing_o but_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n indeed_o good_a work_n be_v witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o reason_n man_n and_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o get_v and_o receive_v righteousness_n even_a pardon_n rom._n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n work_n be_v clean_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o exclude_v as_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whereas_o they_o do_v part_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n between_o faith_n and_o work_n we_o attribute_v it_o unto_o faith_n only_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n rome_n rom._n 3_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o gal._n 2_o 16._o and_o of_o the_o father_n agreeable_a thereunto_o the_o believe_a man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o faith_n only_o ambrose_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o whosoever_o trust_v in_o faith_n only_o be_v bless_v hierom_n chap._n 3._o unto_o the_o gal._n by_o faith_n only_o shall_v christ_n save_v the_o offender_n of_o the_o law_n aug._n chrysostome_n on_o the_o ephesian_n to_o these_o may_v be_v join_v basil_n theophylact_n hilary_n cyprian_n &_o many_o more_o which_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o we_o now_o do_v tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v silas_n first_o it_o instruct_v we_o to_o know_v how_o necessary_a faith_n be_v for_o where_o this_o be_v there_o righteousness_n be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n where_o faith_n be_v want_v second_o it_o conviet_v the_o papist_n of_o grievous_a slander_n in_o that_o they_o charge_v luther_n to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o
bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o signify_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n silas_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o act_n 6_o 7._o and_o roman_n 1_o 5._o whereupon_o it_o be_v term_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o because_o it_o require_v obedience_n tim._n for_o what_o reason_n be_v faith_n call_v obedience_n and_o to_o obey_v put_v for_o believe_v silas_n because_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o chief_a obedience_n &_o it_o be_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3_o 23._o and_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v natural_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v darkness_n ephes._n 5_o 8._o therefore_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n and_o willing_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n without_o reason_v and_o gainsay_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a obedience_n second_o this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n bring_v forth_o obedience_n in_o practice_n for_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15_o 9_o and_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o no_o christian_a shall_v obey_v god_n by_o love_v he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n by_o slay_v sin_n and_o do_v righteousness_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n tim._n what_o will_v follow_v hereof_o sil._n first_o that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n against_o god_n though_o they_o think_v otherwise_o and_o be_v hold_v for_o honest_a man_n second_o that_o such_o as_o lack_v faith_n can_v perform_v any_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n tim._n what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o tim._n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3_o 2._o also_o experience_n prove_v the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o few_o believe_v their_o preach_n isaiah_n 53_o 1._o also_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o clear_o and_o mighty_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n yet_o but_o one_o here_o and_o there_o do_v receive_v it_o scarce_o one_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o also_o be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o this_o place_n prove_v and_o such_o it_o be_v continual_o tim._n but_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o hear_v bring_v forth_o faith_n silas_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v faith_n necessary_o follow_v of_o hear_v if_o any_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v through_o hear_v as_o a_o outward_a mean_n but_o not_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v prove_v a_o believer_n justification_n presuppose_v vocation_n but_o vocation_n be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o justification_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o which_o hear_v do_v not_o prove_v believer_n sil._n because_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n do_v believe_v act_n 13_o 48._o thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a titus_n 1_o 1._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v which_o be_v predestinate_a rom._n 8_o 31._o second_o because_o outward_a hear_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o engender_v faith_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 26_o 18._o and_o 16_o 14._o but_o this_o spirit_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v john_n 14_o 17._o such_o only_o receive_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v math._n 13_o 11._o and_o isaiah_n 53_o 1._o have_v say_v few_o believe_v their_o report_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v god_n powerful_a spirit_n do_v not_o touch_v their_o heart_n effectual_o three_o in_o some_o their_o pride_n and_o overween_n by_o conceyve_v too_o high_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o understanding_n lean_v unto_o their_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v a_o very_a great_a hindrance_n to_o faith_n math._n 11_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o four_o many_o stumble_v at_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n mat._n 11_o 6._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o wicked_a example_n of_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o great_a obstacle_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v hereof_o silas_n that_o we_o now_o do_v not_o the_o less_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n though_o we_o see_v it_o general_o unfruitful_a because_o this_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o other_o time_n and_o age_n &_o herewith_o christian_n must_v arm_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v to_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o full_a of_o unrighteous_a man_n as_o where_o the_o word_n be_v most_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o wickedness_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o unable_a to_o convert_v sin_n whereas_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o always_o in_o the_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o indisposition_n &_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o seed_n be_v good_a but_o the_o ground_n barren_a and_o evil_a second_o it_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o part_n at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n free_a will_n whereas_o this_o be_v equal_a and_o of_o the_o like_a force_n in_o all_o man_n then_o shall_v all_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o equal_o obey_v the_o gospel_n if_o free_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v if_o man_n do_v therefore_o believe_v and_o receive_v grace_n offer_v because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o &_o may_v refuse_v if_o they_o will_v if_o faith_n may_v come_v after_o this_o fashion_n who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n tim._n from_o whence_o do_v the_o apostle_n fetch_v this_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n to_o prove_v the_o fewness_n of_o believer_n &_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o oracle_n silas_n he_o do_v fetch_v it_o from_o isaiah_n 53_o 1._o the_o drift_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v all_o one_o even_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n infidelity_n namely_o that_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o hard_a success_n and_o unhappy_a end_n among_o they_o as_o that_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v still_o abide_v in_o their_o unbelief_n wherewith_o see_v man_n be_v not_o move_v therefore_o paul_n turn_v his_o complaint_n to_o god_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o before_o he_o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o this_o question_n who_o have_v sil._n this_o question_n signify_v sometime_o none_n at_o all_o as_o interpret_v rom._n 10_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o few_o as_o psal._n 15_o 1._o and_o here_o likewise_o tim._n what_o signify_v report_n silas_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v hear_v or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v hear_v not_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hear_v of_o god_n but_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v our_o report_n in_o which_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o hear_v be_v put_v for_o hear_v itself_o tim._n what_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n do_v doctrine_n foresee_v what_o effect_n will_v follow_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o primary_o man_n do_v it_o secondary_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o see_v none_o or_o little_a fruit_n to_o come_v of_o their_o teach_n heb._n 13_o 17._o wherein_o they_o must_v show_v patience_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n three_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o small_a number_n do_v receive_v it_o even_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o resist_v it_o like_v to_o the_o gleanning_n in_o harvest_n or_o grape_n after_o the_o vintage_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n because_o he_o foretell_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a
preacher_n be_v send_v from_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v the_o briton_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n also_o by_o good_a story_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o austin_n bring_v in_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n rather_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n pervert_v the_o people_n rather_o than_o convert_n they_o three_o it_o commend_v diligence_n in_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o not_o attend_v our_o flock_n when_o the_o apostle_n travail_v so_o far_o and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o esficacy_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o prosperous_a power_n of_o god_n also_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n illustrate_v this_o world_n with_o this_o new_a light_n from_o heaven_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o objection_n silas_n do_v not_o israel_n know_v where_o some_o word_n be_v to_o be_v objection_n supply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n as_o god_n after_o master_n beza_n or_o the_o general_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n depend_v thereon_o which_o last_o piscator_fw-la like_v best_o because_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n do_v speak_v of_o their_o vocation_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o objection_n silas_n that_o though_o israel_n hear_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v sum_n not_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o their_o conversion_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n tim._n how_o be_v this_o objection_n answer_v sil._n they_o do_v grudge_n and_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o gospel_n answer_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o disobey_v and_o with_o their_o mouth_n gainesayed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v be_v prove_v here_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o isaiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o envy_n and_o anger_n tim._n whence_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n fetch_v silas_n from_o deuteron_n 32_o 22._o where_o god_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o with_o jealousy_n and_o anger_n by_o prefer_v the_o gentile_n before_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v vex_v to_o behold_v all_o their_o privilege_n take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n who_o they_o account_v most_o vile_a and_o despicable_a tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o jealousy_n silas_n it_o be_v borrow_v from_o marry_a estate_n where_o a_o man_n interpretation_n be_v grieve_v to_o see_v his_o belove_a wife_n either_o whole_o take_v away_o or_o to_o see_v another_o admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o love_n it_o signify_v then_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o see_v the_o gentile_n admit_v into_o that_o dignity_n which_o they_o once_o have_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o be_v stranger_n doubt_n tim._n if_o jealousy_n be_v a_o sin_n how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o provoke_v to_o it_o silas_n either_o by_o occasion_n bestow_v benefit_n to_o the_o solution_n gentile_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 13_o 44._o or_o accidental_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n offend_v weak_a eye_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o comfortable_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n that_o by_o such_o anger_n the_o jew_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mother_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o her_o own_o child_n will_v cast_v it_o off_o and_o call_v unto_o she_o the_o child_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o move_v it_o to_o have_v the_o more_o grace_n but_o god_n do_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o mother_n do_v in_o jest_n or_o as_o jealousy_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o former_a place_n of_o deut._n 32_o 21._o the_o jew_n have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o god_n to_o vex_v they_o will_v take_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v no_o people_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o another_o husband_n and_o he_o have_v choose_v another_o wife_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o now_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o doctrine_n that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n do_v punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n yea_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v proportionate_a the_o pain_n to_o the_o fault_n example_n hereof_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v of_o god_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n see_v roman_n 1._o 26_o 28._o and_o 11_o 8_o 9_o tim._n what_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o teach_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o for_o sin_n he_o can_v strike_v not_o the_o body_n of_o man_n use_v alone_o but_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n with_o new_a sin_n fill_v they_o with_o more_o sin_n which_o greedy_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n to_o show_v himself_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o wotke_v in_o they_o either_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o evil_a thing_n according_a to_o man_n merit_n second_o it_o warn_v all_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o beware_v as_o of_o all_o sin_n so_o especial_o of_o sin_v witting_o and_o willing_o after_o many_o instruction_n and_o benefit_n and_o admonition_n to_o amendment_n for_o god_n will_v plague_v such_o spiritual_o by_o give_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n under_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a because_o it_o be_v insensible_a for_o whereas_o all_o other_o judgment_n be_v without_o sin_n this_o alone_a be_v with_o increase_n of_o guilt_n and_o sin_n tim._n why_o do_v be_v call_v the_o gentile_n no_o people_n be_v so_o doubt_n great_a a_o people_n silas_n because_o first_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o solution_n jew_n mat._n 15_o 28._o second_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o reckon_v they_o for_o no_o people_n as_o they_o esteem_v he_o for_o no_o god_n three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n people_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v no_o people_n as_o not_o his_o people_n for_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v so_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o be_v sttanger_n from_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v his_o people_n or_o any_o people_n at_o all_o tim._n but_o wherefore_o term_v he_o they_o a_o foolish_a people_n see_v there_o be_v among_o they_o philosopher_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n doubt_n act_n 17_o 18._o rom._n 1_o 22._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 20._o silas_n they_o be_v indeed_o wise_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o solution_n world_n which_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n all_o true_a wisdom_n stand_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jere._n 17._o they_o have_v cast_v away_o thy_o word_n what_o wisdom_n be_v therefore_o in_o they_o tim._n but_o paul_n do_v witness_n in_o rom._n 1._o 20._o 21._o that_o gentile_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n silas_n they_o have_v some_o literal_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n through_o the_o view_n of_o the_o solution_n creature_n but_o no_o true_a &_o save_a knowledge_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o wretched_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o people_n and_o person_n doctrine_n which_o live_v without_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v without_o god_n stranger_n from_o he_o void_a of_o his_o life_n full_a of_o foolishness_n and_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o eternal_a destruction_n tim._n what_o use_v hereof_o silas_n it_o serve_v to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o while_o we_o have_v it_o see_v thereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o former_a condition_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o restore_v to_o such_o a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n which_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 9_o verse_n 26._o dial_n xiiii_o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o isaiah_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o and_o unto_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o
yet_o god_n by_o his_o election_n keep_v a_o great_a company_n of_o jew_n from_o infidelity_n in_o this_o three_o argument_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o and_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n for_o some_o jew_n hear_v paul_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v elect_v and_o not_o cast_v away_o may_v easy_o say_v and_o what_o be_v thou_o alone_a where_o then_o be_v that_o seed_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n to_o which_o he_o seasonable_o reply_v rhat_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o more_o elect_v and_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o as_o israel_n have_v innumerable_a true_a worshipper_n unknown_a to_o elias_n argumentum_fw-la apart_o tim._n upon_o what_o part_n do_v this_o comparison_n consist_v part_n sil._n upon_o two_o first_o a_o proposition_n or_o antecedent_n in_o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o the_o reddition_n or_o consequent_a verse_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v other_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 3._o and_o second_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n thereunto_o verse_n 4._o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n time_n rather_o then_o any_o other_o silas_n the_o great_a discretion_n of_o paul_n because_o elias_n be_v high_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o his_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v gaynsay_v they_o will_v not_o contradict_v his_o witness_n it_o teach_v minister_n to_o study_v for_o choice_n and_o apt_a proof_n and_o example_n tim._n but_o with_o what_o caution_n or_o condition_n be_v example_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v allege_v in_o sermon_n or_o make_v use_n of_o in_o common_a life_n silas_n especial_o with_o these_o three_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o example_n allege_v be_v but_o few_o paul_n content_v himself_o with_o one_o second_o that_o they_o be_v well_o suit_v and_o sort_v so_o as_o the_o comparison_n by_o example_n be_v make_v as_o touch_v like_o party_n as_o it_o be_v here_o between_o the_o jew_n of_o elias_n and_o paul_n his_o time_n for_o their_o blindness_n in_o both_o day_n be_v great_a yet_o god_n still_o keep_v his_o promise_n unto_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o which_o be_v still_o the_o least_o number_n three_o example_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a against_o the_o common_a law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o good_a thing_n only_o and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v not_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d think_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n on_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9_o 54._o after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n offend_v against_o the_o second_o caution_n for_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o elias_n in_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n and_o such_o break_v the_o three_o condition_n as_o will_v defend_v lie_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o midwife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o temporize_v by_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n or_o nicodemus_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v pattern_n to_o follow_v but_o as_o caution_n to_o make_v we_o heedful_a tim._n come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o example_n as_o of_o a_o famous_a story_n well_o know_v wot_v or_o know_v you_o not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v interpretation_n know_v it_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o silas_n it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o diligent_a knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n sacred_a story_n that_o with_o all_o care_n and_o endeavour_n we_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o samiliar_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n word_n 1._o cor_n 15_o 34._o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n church_n both_o as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o since_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o reason_n englishman_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n also_o our_o knowledge_n serve_v much_o to_o direct_v our_o mind_n in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o help_v other_o which_o be_v perplex_v therefore_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v studious_a searcher_n and_o wise_a observer_n and_o careful_a rememberer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n tim._n what_o mean_v this_o of_o elias_n sil._n that_o be_v touch_v elias_n or_o in_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v or_o speak_v silas_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o mute_a or_o dumb_a because_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o word_n voice_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o to_o reason_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v use_v no_o other_o word_n or_o voice_n then_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o jesuit_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n like_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v no_o dumb_a letter_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o elias_n 〈◊〉_d make_v intercossion_n or_o request_n against_o israel_n silas_n the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o which_o be_v use_v rom._n 8_o 24._o 26._o but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 26._o it_o signify_v to_o stir_v up_o or_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n but_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n it_o signify_v the_o perpetual_a merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n entreat_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o favour_n towards_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o now_o it_o note_v out_o the_o complaint_n which_o elias_n make_v to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o accuse_v the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o grieve_v at_o it_o not_o pray_v for_o revenge_n against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v request_n for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o people_n as_o do_v moses_n exodus_fw-la 32_o and_o sam._n 12._o 23._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o unless_o in_o certain_a case_n where_o the_o people_n be_v desperate_a so_o as_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o wish_v their_o destruction_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n tim._n what_o instruction_n arise_v from_o this_o complaint_n of_o elias_n doctrine_n silas_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o reason_n over-greeve_a the_o pastor_n with_o their_o stubbornness_n in_o error_n or_o sin_n for_o this_o will_v cause_v they_o with_o sorrow_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o complaint_n to_o god_n who_o will_v regard_v the_o sigh_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o who_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a will_v hear_v his_o minister_n cry_n again_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o especial_a warning_n touch_v this_o matter_n heb._n 13_o 17._o to_o make_v the_o minister_n do_v their_o office_n with_o heaviness_n be_v unprofitable_a nay_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v elias_n occasion_n of_o this_o complaint_n silas_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o boall_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o elias_n so_o kindle_v jezabels_n rage_n as_o she_o threaten_v to_o slay_v elias_n who_o therefore_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o den_n in_o the_o mountain_n horeb_n where_o god_n find_v he_o and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o tim._n of_o how_o many_o sin_n do_v elias_n accuse_v israel_n in_o this_o complaint_n silas_n of_o four_o first_o of_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n second_o of_o impiety_n towards_o god_n they_o dig_v down_o his_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o corrupt_v his_o true_a worship_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n instead_o of_o it_o three_o of_o the_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n of_o some_o woorshipper_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v rest_v in_o himself_o alone_o an_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o last_o of_o tyranny_n towards_o himself_o who_o life_n they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n to_o teach_v godr_n truth_n or_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o feed_v his_o church_n with_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n tim._n what_o thing_n
be_v we_o to_o gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n out_o of_o these_o part_n of_o his_o complaint_n sil._n sundry_a thing_n first_o the_o fury_n and_o extreme_a rage_n doctrine_n of_o idolater_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o argument_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n put_v to_o death_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o heretical_a with_o this_o weapon_n do_v the_o israelite_n dispute_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o pharify_v against_o christ_n who_o they_o will_v overcome_v with_o stone_n when_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o overcome_v with_o scripture_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n anti-christian_n prelate_n deal_v thus_o with_o protestant_n who_o neck_n they_o get_v under_o their_o girdle_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o savage_a proceed_n be_v because_o they_o reason_n will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o so_o be_v his_o child_n give_v to_o blood_n john_n 8_o 44._o tim._n what_o profit_n serve_v this_o instruction_n unto_o use_v silas_n first_o to_o look_v for_o the_o like_a bloody_a measure_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o they_o may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o such_o fury_n when_o it_o happen_v as_o it_o be_v some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n last_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o complaint_n in_o god_n lap_n who_o can_v and_o will_v right_v and_o revenge_v such_o wrong_n for_o he_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o helpless_a and_o oppress_v tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n learn_v we_o from_o his_o complaint_n silas_n that_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n and_o servant_n to_o fall_v into_o very_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n three_o in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n we_o see_v the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n saint_n how_o weak_a they_o be_v and_o subject_a to_o error_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o elias_n be_v deceive_v in_o think_v himself_o only_a to_o remain_v for_o obediah_n have_v hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o great_a many_o even_o seven_o thousand_o be_v reserve_v by_o god_n four_o that_o the_o action_n of_o wicked_a prince_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o people_n oftentimes_o when_o they_o applaud_v and_o consent_v unto_o they_o as_o these_o israelite_n do_v therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o kill_v the_o prophet_n whereas_o jezabell_n act_v the_o murder_n the_o people_n only_o like_v of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o their_o own_o as_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v naboth_n because_o he_o agree_v to_o it_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o give_v allowance_n to_o be_v commit_v or_o not_o hinder_v by_o we_o if_o we_o may_v be_v we_o as_o if_o we_o commit_v they_o 1._o commander_n 2._o abettor_n 3._o consenter_n 4._o concealer_n 5._o counsellor_n 6._o not_o hinderer_n 7._o and_o commender_n each_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o will_v prove_v a_o offender_n dial_n iii_o verse_n 4._o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n of_o elias_n his_o prophet_n tim._n what_o signify_v this_o word_n answer_n silas_n it_o have_v two_o signification_n one_o proper_a and_o strict_a to_o wit_n the_o oracle_n or_o answer_n of_o god_n give_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o other_o general_a and_o more_o large_a for_o any_o divine_a answer_n oracle_n or_o direction_n receive_v from_o god_n either_o in_o dream_n as_o mat._n 2_o 11._o or_o by_o any_o other_o revelation_n as_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11_o 7._o thus_o it_o be_v take_v here_o tim._n do_v paul_n rehearse_v the_o whole_a answer_n of_o god_n to_o elias_n silas_n no_o for_o the_o answer_n have_v four_o part_n as_o his_o complaint_n be_v fourfold_a for_o first_o he_o complain_v of_o cruelty_n and_o second_o of_o impiety_n to_o which_o god_n give_v this_o remedy_n that_o hazael_n be_v anoint_v king_n of_o syria_n and_o jehu_n king_n of_o samaria_n they_o shall_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o cruel_a israelite_n 1._o king_n 19_o 16_o 17._o then_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o tyranny_n to_o himself_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o kill_v that_o god_n may_v have_v never_o a_o prophet_n to_o which_o god_n appoint_v this_o remedy_n that_o elisha_n shall_v be_v make_v prophet_n in_o his_o place_n to_o maintain_v god_n worship_n and_o glory_n now_o the_o last_o part_n be_v touch_v the_o small_a number_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o israel_n to_o this_o part_n god_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v reserve_v many_o thousand_o beside_o elias_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o idol_n this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o paul_n purpose_n he_o set_v it_o down_o alone_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o impertinent_a to_o his_o matter_n tim._n but_o paul_n have_v leave_v out_o some_o word_n as_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v baal_n silas_n it_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o cit_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o may_v use_v more_o or_o few_o word_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o most_o meet_a to_o express_v the_o sense_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o paul_n never_o take_v any_o thin_a 〈◊〉_d or_o add_v or_o alter_v howsoever_o he_o use_v his_o liberty_n in_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v in_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o syllable_n tim._n come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o reserve_v silas_n to_o cause_v to_o remain_v and_o abide_v free_a from_o and_o untouched_a by_o idol_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o seven_o thousand_o silas_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o signify_v a_o multitude_n or_o a_o great_a number_n as_o five_o foolish_a and_o five_o wise_a virgin_n see_v the_o like_a mat._n 18._o 22._o pro._n 24_o 16._o etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o man_n tim._n woman_n also_o as_o well_o as_o man_n even_o all_o that_o continue_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o more_o worthy_a sex_n be_v use_v for_o the_o less_o worthy_a a_o thing_n very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n tim._n what_o signify_v baal_n silas_n a_o lord_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o show_v that_o image_n worshipper_n make_v their_o idol_n their_o lord_n by_o submission_n to_o they_o and_o espouse_v themselves_o by_o love_n unto_o they_o hence_o idolator_n be_v plain_o term_v in_o scripture_n fornicator_n and_o idolatry_n call_v whoredom_n because_o they_o forsake_v their_o faith_n plight_n to_o god_n and_o turn_v after_o strange_a go_n also_o they_o make_v their_o idol_n their_o patron_n and_o defender_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o every_o country_n and_o city_n have_v some_o saint_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o defender_n as_o s._n andrew_n for_o scotland_n saint_n george_n for_o england_n saint_n james_n for_o spain_n saint_n patrick_n for_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o signify_v it_o to_o bow_v to_o baal_n silas_n thereby_o be_v signify_v all_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o that_o image_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a also_o it_o teach_v the_o behaviour_n of_o idolator_n towards_o their_o image_n who_o they_o bow_v unto_o in_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o do_v kiss_v they_o in_o sign_n of_o dilection_n and_o love_n which_o superstitious_a gesture_n be_v unto_o this_o day_n observe_v in_o popery_n where_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o apostles_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o mouth_n tim._n now_o what_o doctrine_n do_v we_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n so_o doctrine_n declare_v and_o make_v plain_a sil._n that_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v yet_o god_n know_v reason_n and_o see_v many_o thousand_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n oculus_fw-la thus_o howsoever_o elias_n then_o and_o paul_n afterward_o and_o after_o they_o m._n luther_n wickliff_n and_o calvin_n seem_v to_o be_v alone_o yet_o as_o in_o israel_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o in_o england_n bohemia_n france_n and_o germany_n there_o be_v even_o amidst_o the_o papist_n very_o many_o which_o mislike_v the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o
the_o occasion_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o place_n here_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n as_o have_v receive_v a_o soft_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n by_o grace_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o tender_a as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n can_v pierce_v and_o prick_v it_o and_o take_v place_n for_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o sound_a obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 13._o acts2_n 37._o dial_n vii_o verse_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n tim._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n perform_v here_o or_o how_o do_v he_o go_v forward_o silas_n he_o now_o set_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o then_o live_v be_v repel_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n this_o part_n be_v so_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a as_o it_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la touch_v the_o harden_v of_o reprobate_a jew_n the_o proof_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n god_n so_o appoint_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o their_o hardness_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o wit_n their_o hardness_n as_o to_o show_v whence_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n god_n have_v give_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n two_o first_o a_o preface_n of_o paul_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v second_o the_o text_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o isaiah_n 29_o 10._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v retain_v though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o in_o paul_n as_o in_o isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v god_n have_v cover_v they_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n chap._n 29_o 10._o and_o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o go_v and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o preface_n silas_n one_o thing_n general_o and_o two_o thing_n particular_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n silas_n that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n doctrine_n and_o direction_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o man_n salvation_n as_o appear_v deut._n 12_o 32._o 2._o timo._n 3_o 16._o john_n 20_o 31._o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a say_v a_o father_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n resaon_n be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o nature_n like_o unto_o god_n himself_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n his_o word_n can_v afford_v other_o then_o absolute_a direction_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o overthrow_v unwritten_a verity_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o idle_a and_o unneedfull_a second_o it_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o word_n in_o will_n conscience_n affection_n word_n manner_n and_o conversation_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o two_o particular_a instruction_n from_o this_o place_n silas_n a_o twofold_a use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o it_o alone_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v all_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n paul_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o word_n use_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o reason_n doctrine_n therefore_o this_o probation_n alone_o be_v enough_o human_a testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v though_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n because_o the_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o it_o hear_v and_o have_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o word_n be_v autopiston_n worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o itself_o and_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n the_o witness_n of_o worthy_a man_n serve_v to_o bewray_v their_o consent_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n therefore_o we_o allege_v they_o when_o need_n be_v and_o cause_n require_v spare_o place_v they_o as_o servant_n after_o their_o lord_n to_o test_n not_o to_o judge_v this_o warn_v we_o to_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v probation_n from_o scripture_n quod_fw-la legimus_fw-la id_fw-la credimus_fw-la say_v hierome_n we_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o we_o read_v we_o be_v forbid_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o second_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o serve_v we_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v doctrine_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v itself_o and_o other_o aug._n thing_n so_o do_v holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o most_o certain_a mean_v of_o interpretation_n one_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a be_v make_v more_o easy_a by_o some_o place_n which_o be_v plain_a as_o for_o the_o learned_a father_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v attribute_v to_o their_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o subordinate_a and_o aug._n secondary_a mean_n of_o exposition_n and_o not_o that_o neither_o further_o than_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o truth_n and_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o word_n again_o how_o often_o be_v the_o father_n find_v to_o jar_n among_o themselves_o further_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o word_n for_o according_a to_o it_o a_o exposition_n be_v lawful_a without_o danger_n or_o biasphemy_n as_o here_o hardness_n be_v interpret_v by_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o heart_n which_o understand_v not_o our_o sense_n and_o enarration_n say_v irenaeus_n without_o witness_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n tim._n what_o thing_n be_v we_o now_o to_o note_v out_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o text_n namely_o the_o place_n or_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n silas_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o description_n of_o hardness_n second_o that_o hardness_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n or_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o hardness_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o description_n of_o hardness_n or_o harden_v silas_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thickness_n of_o skin_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o foot_n but_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n possess_v and_o rule_v and_o hold_v fast_o lock_v up_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n lest_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o perceive_v and_o be_v save_v tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o slumber_n silas_n it_o signify_v proper_o a_o dead_a and_o deep_a sleep_n interpret_v call_v lethargy_n which_o so_o bind_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o they_o can_v be_v awake_v with_o prick_v and_o much_o pinch_n such_o a_o sleep_n as_o adam_n be_v cast_v into_o gen._n 2._o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o do_v imply_v spiritual_a sencelesnesse_n or_o drowsiness_n and_o blockishness_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v call_v in_o isaiah_n 51_o 23._o a_o cup_n of_o fury_n and_o madness_n by_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o such_o as_o be_v make_v drink_v behave_v themselves_o like_o mad_a and_o frantic_a man_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o slumber_n it_o take_v from_o man_n all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v they_o even_o as_o furious_a beast_n and_o drunken_a man_n which_o feel_v and_o fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o extreme_a danger_n whereas_o some_o translate_v that_o compunction_n or_o prick_a which_o be_v here_o english_v slumber_n indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o as_o act_n 2._o 37._o then_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o which_o be_v overtake_v with_o hardness_n and_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v both_o prick_v with_o grief_n and_o even_o vex_v at_o the_o hart_n with_o anger_n at_o the_o word_n rebuke_v and_o threaten_v they_o act_v 7_o
54._o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o prick_v and_o vex_v they_o be_v not_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o slumber_n to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n can_v be_v awake_v by_o shake_v and_o pinch_v &_o hollow_v or_o cry_v or_o blow_v a_o horn_n in_o their_o care_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n silas_n spirit_n though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o mind_n as_o esra_n 1_o 1._o isaiah_n 19_o 3._o yet_o here_o it_o note_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o slumber_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a spirit_n or_o satan_n which_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n send_v into_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o direct_v and_o drive_v their_o heart_n to_o wicked_a thingsa_n he_o send_v a_o good_a spirit_n into_o his_o child_n to_o direct_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n and_o will_n to_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n spirit_n have_v put_v to_o it_o epithet_n good_a or_o bad_a than_o it_o note_v the_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o justice_n as_o spirit_n of_o truth_n peace_n grace_n love_n wisdom_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n signify_v these_o good_a thing_n and_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n giddiness_n slumber_n fornication_n envy_n lie_v error_n etc._n etc._n note_v these_o bad_a effect_n and_o satan_n the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o near_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o tim._n what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v silas_n first_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v under_o hardness_n doctrine_n of_o heart_n be_v utter_o blockish_a and_o senseless_a in_o respect_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a slumber_n understand_v nothing_o of_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 6_o 9_o and_o mat._n 13_o 15._o and_o act_n 28_o 27._o that_o though_o they_o see_v his_o work_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n yet_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v but_o be_v without_o understanding_n even_o like_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o discretion_n psalm_n 32_o 9_o so_o be_v the_o wicked_a very_o brutish_a and_o stupid_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o heaven_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o quick-sighted_a very_o provident_a and_o circumspect_a one_o must_v rise_v early_o that_o will_v deceive_v they_o or_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o bargain_v nay_o they_o have_v the_o slight_a to_o fetch_v over_o other_o and_o he_o must_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n that_o shall_v escape_v they_o but_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o little_a understanding_n and_o sight_n feel_v and_o sense_n they_o have_v herein_o a_o image_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o nicodemus_n john_n 3_o 4._o the_o woman_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n etc._n etc._n second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o wicked_a profit_n not_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o word_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o sin_n and_o inward_o deaf_a have_v their_o ear_n stop_v and_o their_o eye_n shut_v up_o and_o their_o heart_n harden_v when_o they_o that_o be_v liar_n backbiter_n promise_v breaker_n usurer_n etc._n etc._n read_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v write_v psal._n 15_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o covetous_a person_n railer_n etc._n etc._n read_v what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor_n 6_o 9_o 10._o when_o such_o as_o live_v in_o envy_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n hear_v or_o read_v what_o be_v write_v gal._n 5_o 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o ignorant_a person_n read_v or_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o thessaly_n 1_o 8._o and_o proud_a person_n that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o worldling_n read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v ephef_n 5_o 3._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o reform_v nor_o once_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o amend_v themselves_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v for_o that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v fable_n for_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o for_o that_o such_o say_n be_v dark_a for_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a clear_a and_o plain_a as_o any_o child_n may_v understand_v they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v never_o tell_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o ear_n be_v continual_o beat_v with_o those_o say_n the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o charmer_n these_o sinner_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o deafness_n for_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o who_o be_v so_o deaf_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o zach._n 7_o 11_o 12._o 13._o and_o to_o such_o speak_v of_o prou._n 1_o 24_o 25._o and_o to_o such_o as_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o another_o prophet_n i_o have_v cry_v &_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v even_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o lethargy_n though_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n yet_o they_o stir_v not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o man_n though_o god_n minister_n to_o awake_v they_o do_v thunder_n out_o god_n judgement_n lift_v uptheir_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v to_o godward_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v likewise_o the_o ungodly_a while_o their_o soul_n be_v senseless_a can_v but_o despise_v all_o the_o word_n and_o their_o teacher_n which_o bring_v it_o and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o which_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a state_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o that_o when_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o their_o extremity_n he_o will_v hear_v they_o prou._n 1_o 26_o 27_o 28._o zach_n 7_o 13._o these_o thing_n howsoever_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n unto_o god_n minister_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o constancy_n and_o patience_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a through_o their_o instruction_n which_o shall_v be_v strong_a evidence_n against_o they_o to_o convict_v their_o obstinacy_n god_n word_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n to_o death_n tim._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v still_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o harden_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o be_v as_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o against_o they_o silas_n by_o isaiah_n 6_o 9_o ezek._n 2_o 5._o the_o former_a place_n prove_v that_o god_n use_v his_o minister_n by_o they_o to_o harden_v such_o as_o have_v contemn_v his_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a prove_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o already_o harden_a they_o be_v still_o to_o speak_v that_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o just_a &_o dreadful_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o instruction_n from_o these_o word_n silas_n that_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v god_n be_v give_v up_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n satan_n by_o his_o work_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v blind_v and_o obdurate_v this_o appear_v ephes_n 2_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o 2_o thessaly_n 2_o 10_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n shall_v be_v commit_v over_o to_o the_o government_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o judge_n deliver_v a_o malefactor_n over_o to_o the_o hangman_n as_o god_n threaten_v his_o people_n to_o set_v tyrant_n over_o they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v unthankful_a for_o good_a prince_n so_o aug._n he_o will_v give_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o himself_o and_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v on_o to_o all_o mischief_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n as_o have_v satan_n to_o be_v their_o rider_n to_o hold_v the_o reins_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o judas_n cain_n and_o esau_n and_o innumerable_a other_o heretofore_o and_o daily_o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v hereof_o sil._n it_o teach_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o stubborn_a sinner_n as_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hold_v
first_o it_o clear_v god_n justice_n against_o such_o as_o fasten_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o destruction_n upon_o god_n severity_n because_o he_o harden_v and_o destroy_v none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n have_v deserve_v it_o second_o it_o prove_v the_o papist_n slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o hardness_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereas_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o all_o do_v teach_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o lurk_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v whole_o discharge_v god_n of_o this_o god_n neither_o will_v approve_v nor_o work_v sin_n say_v philip_n melancton_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n every_o one_o sin_v willing_o say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v of_o god_n to_o sin_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o judge_n the_o original_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o god_n say_v caluine_n upon_o james_n 1_o 13._o we_o hold_v he_o for_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a faith_n beza_n contra_fw-la castil_n which_o say_v there_o be_v iniquity_n with_o god_n yet_o both_o dureus_n the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o rhemish_a priest_n do_v charge_n we_o that_o we_o do_v make_v god_n the_o proper_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o active_a cause_n of_o sin_n yea_o hereupon_o stapleton_n the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o douai_n infer_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o one_o for_o say_v he_o the_o catholic_n god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a calumniation_n &_o may_v be_v just_o retort_v thus_o the_o true_a god_n allow_v no_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o or_o for_o the_o dead_a merit_n etc._n etc._n tim._n but_o you_o say_v that_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n proceed_v from_o satan_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o silas_n first_o from_o the_o text_n which_o make_v the_o slumber_n or_o sencelesnesse_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o more_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a than_o they_o be_v afore_o also_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 4_o 4._o that_o satan_n do_v blind_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o 1._o king_n 22_o 22._o satan_n be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o authority_n to_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o blindness_n that_o wicked_a king_n ahab_n tim._n but_o how_o be_v satan_n the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n sil._n as_o a_o tempter_n and_o instigator_n and_o inspirer_n to_o breathe_v and_o drop_n in_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a cogitation_n into_o wicked_a man_n heart_n as_o liquor_n be_v distil_v and_o drop_v into_o a_o vessel_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephesian_n 2_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o wicked_a strong_o to_o delude_v they_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o judas_n by_o his_o suggestion_n to_o increase_v his_o malice_n against_o christ._n tim._n be_v this_o power_n give_v to_o satan_n over_o any_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n silas_n no_o over_o none_o of_o they_o but_o over_o the_o reprobate_n only_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o 1._o john_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o also_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o his_o snare_n though_o they_o be_v sore_o and_o often_o tempt_v mat._n 6_o 13._o and_o 26._o 41._o his_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v only_o upon_o and_o over_o they_o which_o be_v addict_v and_o whole_o give_v to_o disobedience_n over_o the_o reprobate_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v and_o work_v even_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 10._o thereason_n here_o of_o be_v because_o wicked_a man_n be_v worthy_o commit_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o because_o they_o want_v only_o and_o wilful_o shake_v off_o the_o regiment_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n psalm_n 2_o 3._o that_o which_o pharaoh_n speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o all_o wicked_a man_n think_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v in_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a spirit_n set_v over_o they_o as_o it_o do_v happen_v unto_o saul_n who_o resist_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v therefore_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v to_o rule_n and_o vex_v he_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o silas_n it_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n willing_o to_o obey_v god_n labour_v to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o govern_v their_o way_n lest_o after_o their_o deserve_n he_o do_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v by_o he_o carry_v along_o unto_o destruction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n such_o as_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v put_v under_o satan_n rule_n and_o dominion_n tim._n why_o do_v you_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o harden_a heart_n sil._n because_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n do_v attribute_n it_o to_o god_n in_o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o god_n command_v isaiah_n to_o go_v and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a and_o isaiah_n 29._o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o isaiah_n 19_o 14._o the_o lord_n mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o often_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o he_o harden_a pharaoh_n heart_n &_o of_o sihon_n king_n of_o hesbon_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n harden_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a deut._n 2._o 31._o also_o rom._n 1_o 24._o that_o god_n deliver_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o thes._n 2_o 11._o that_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o john_n 12_o 40._o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n these_o and_o many_o other_o text_n show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n and_o a_o work_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n else_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o god_n more_o than_o half_a the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o operation_n in_o the_o sinful_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o tim._n will_v not_o this_o bring_v in_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n see_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n than_o god_n do_v work_v sin_n silas_n no_o not_o so_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v apostasia_fw-la the_o repugnancy_n or_o aberration_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o god_n neither_o will_v approve_v nor_o work_v but_o abhor_v and_o punish_v it_o as_o come_v from_o satan_n and_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o image_n and_o word_n the_o other_o be_v antimisthia_fw-mi rom._n 1_o 27._o the_o recompense_n or_o judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v when_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o obstinate_a before_o be_v further_a indurate_a and_o blind_v as_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o due_a recompense_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o transgrestion_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n lesser_a with_o great_a former_a with_o latter_a sin_n all_o punishment_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v good_a therefore_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n for_o so_o it_o proceed_v from_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a thus_o augustine_n teach_v pharaoh_n say_v he_o harden_v himself_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o god_n harden_v he_o iusto_fw-la svo_fw-la indicie_fw-la again_o god_n harden_v not_o as_o a_o evil_n auth_v our_o but_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o instill_v any_o sin_n into_o the_o creature_n
happen_v without_o his_o will_n but_o be_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n so_o wise_o order_v and_o dispose_v their_o contumacy_n as_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o open_v a_o door_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o and_o thereby_o at_o last_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o restitution_n unto_o their_o former_a condition_n thus_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n god_n providence_n and_o goodness_n draw_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o grace_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o make_v light_a spring_n out_o of_o darkness_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v silas_n that_o christian_n must_v study_v how_o to_o convert_v their_o sin_n own_o sin_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o to_o their_o benefit_n for_o see_v god_n purpose_v good_a to_o some_o by_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o other_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v wise_o how_o to_o convert_v our_o own_o fall_n and_o other_o man_n oversight_n to_o our_o spiritual_a welfare_n tim._n what_o good_a may_v we_o take_v of_o our_o own_o fall_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o show_v we_o this_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o sil._n first_o our_o own_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_a us._n second_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v more_o watchful_a three_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o more_o to_o prayer_n against_o they_o four_o to_o a_o great_a strife_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o prevail_v not_o nor_o soil_n us._n and_o last_o to_o a_o great_a compassion_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o have_v fall_v by_o feel_v our_o infirmity_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o he_o edefulnesse_n that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o like_a also_o to_o take_v occasion_n of_o exercise_v charity_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o admonish_v of_o they_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v skill_n to_o know_v how_o to_o reap_v some_o good_a of_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o harm_n by_o it_o even_o the_o offence_n and_o displeasure_n of_o a_o good_a god_n the_o wound_a &_o defile_v of_o our_o conscience_n hurt_v to_o our_o name_n and_o estate_n danger_n of_o perish_v to_o our_o person_n many_o misery_n and_o death_n in_o the_o end_n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o fear_v before_o sin_n and_o after_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v wary_a and_o wise_a by_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n fault_n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o doctrine_n man_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o govern_v his_o way_n &_o our_o way_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o he_o may_v use_v all_o occasion_n mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o do_v good_a because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n and_o can_v be_v defile_v by_o partake_v with_o evil_n but_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a thing_n by_o good_a mean_n rom._n 3_o 5._o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o moreover_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o come_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o message_n of_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n luke_n 2_o 10._o rom._n 1_o 16._o therefore_o call_v gospel_n that_o be_v a_o gladsome_a tiding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o afflict_a sinner_n which_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o groan_n under_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o prosperity_n doctrine_n of_o other_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n and_o envy_n in_o ourselves_o the_o gentile_n good_a be_v the_o jew_n grief_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o god_n can_v and_o will_v make_v good_a to_o come_v of_o it_o but_o though_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n can_v dispose_v fault_n to_o very_o good_a end_n this_o must_v not_o be_v any_o encourage_v to_o offend_v dial_n x._o verse_n 12._o wherefore_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v tim._n whhat_o do_v this_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o silas_n a_o illustration_n or_o large_a set_n forth_o of_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o viz._n the_o adoption_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a he_o begin_v within_o this_o 12._o verse_n and_o the_o former_a he_o illustrate_v in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o verse_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o first_o deal_v with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o god_n counsel_n by_o a_o hysterosis_n it_o be_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o reconcile_v they_o tim._n how_o may_v these_o two_o end_n seem_v to_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o as_o mutual_a enemy_n silas_n thus_o as_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o hereof_o the_o gentile_n may_v surmise_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v their_o rejection_n and_o cut_v off_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o as_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v occasion_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o gentile_a unto_o which_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v negative_o deny_v the_o objection_n he_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o thus_o if_o the_o diminish_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n much_o more_o shall_v their_o plentiful_a call_n be_v if_o their_o fall_n do_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_a their_o restore_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o it_o more_o for_o if_o god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o likely_a to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a much_o more_o he_o can_v turn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gentile_a again_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proper_a inbred_a virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o good_a accidental_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o occasion_n only_o tim._n expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fall_v silas_n the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n in_o part_n interpret_v and_o not_o whole_o therefore_o call_v diminution_n or_o minish_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o abject_a yet_o enrich_v the_o gentile_n by_o their_o preach_n but_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n unto_o a_o few_o &_o small_a number_n for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o refuse_v christ_n by_o unbelief_n the_o residue_n be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o fit_o call_v a_o minish_n or_o a_o diminution_n which_o be_v not_o a_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o decision_n or_o cut_v a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o world_n and_o their_o riches_n silas_n world_n signify_v the_o gentile_n so_o expound_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n imply_v both_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enrich_v even_o the_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o signify_v abundance_n sil._n two_o thing_n first_o the_o great_a company_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o general_a conversion_n so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o jew_n be_v fall_v sum_n away_o from_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o little_a number_n do_v occasion_n the_o plentiful_a and_o general_a vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o grace_n therefore_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v general_o call_v and_o abundant_o bless_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v most_o certain_o thereby_o come_v great_a good_a to_o the_o gentile_n tim._n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o 12._o verse_n thus_o expound_v silas_n first_o we_o learn_v the_o exceed_a great_a severity_n and_o most_o sharp_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o
if_o thou_o suffer_v but_o one_o sin_n to_o reign_v as_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n have_v peace_n and_o safety_n when_o achan_n be_v find_v out_o and_o execute_v so_o search_v thy_o heart_n for_o that_o hide_a and_o dear_a sin_n which_o as_o yet_o live_v and_o be_v mighty_a and_o slay_v it_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n to_o thy_o soul_n or_o safety_n from_o destruction_n for_o he_o that_o bear_v but_o with_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2_o 10_o 11._o the_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o one_o know_a law_n despise_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n and_o satan_n can_v enthrall_v and_o draw_v to_o hell_n by_o one_o sin_n serve_v as_o well_o as_o by_o forty_o tim._n you_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v now_o time_n we_o hear_v the_o con_v tion_n open_v unto_o we_o silas_n first_o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o willing_o offer_v note_v in_o this_o word_n present_a or_o give_v up_o a_o speech_n borrow_v sacrifice_n either_o from_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n free_o present_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o from_o servant_n willing_o present_v themselves_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d presence_n ready_a to_o do_v they_o service_n so_o ought_v our_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o good_a will_n rom._n 6_o 16._o psalm_n 119_o 14._o that_o which_o paul_n say_v of_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o good_a work_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v unless_o they_o be_v cheerful_o do_v for_o god_n love_v no_o compulsion_n or_o necessity_n in_o his_o service_n but_o a_o cheerful_a doer_n second_o it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n put_v for_o ourselves_o as_o rom._n 6_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o both_o body_n &_o soul_n with_o the_o affection_n in_o they_o both_o body_n be_v rather_o name_v than_o mind_n because_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v show_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o second_o condition_n silas_n that_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n first_o he_o create_v the_o whole_a second_o the_o whole_a be_v redeem_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o three_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v glorify_v four_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o sin_n before_o new_a birth_n five_o god_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o child_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o give_v he_o a_o part_n and_o indeed_o we_o give_v nothing_o except_o we_o give_v all_o for_o god_n deseructh_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a hart_n soul_n mind_n and_o might_n tim._n what_o use_v hereof_o sil._n this_o doctrine_n reprove_v nicodemits_n which_o give_v their_o body_n to_o idol_n and_o keep_v as_o they_o say_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o one_o half_a offer_v to_o he_o all_o or_o none_o second_o such_o as_o outward_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o body_n but_o keep_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v three_o it_o exhort_v all_o christian_n with_o all_o their_o faculty_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n to_o decline_v from_o evil_a of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o do_v all_o good_a duty_n of_o all_o kind_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n let_v their_o judgement_n stoop_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o affection_n bow_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n let_v their_o bodily_a member_n be_v no_o servant_n to_o sin_n but_o instrument_n of_o right_a cousnes_n rom._n 6_o 13._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o condition_n of_o our_o christian_a sacrifice_n sil._n it_o must_v be_v live_v that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o which_o live_v and_o not_o of_o dead_a body_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o show_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v faith_n whereby_o our_o soul_n live_v to_o god_n also_o the_o more_o we_o do_v live_v to_o god_n the_o more_o sin_n be_v kill_v righteous_a person_n alone_o be_v fit_a to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o alone_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 1_o 18._o gal._n 2._o 20._o unregenerate_a man_n can_v sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n four_o it_o must_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v pure_a and_o separate_v from_o all_o earthliness_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n so_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o part_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o cause_v the_o faithful_a to_o offer_v up_o pure_a heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n separate_v from_o mixture_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o spotless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n can_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o still_o live_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d without_o holiness_n and_o so_o themselves_o and_o their_o offering_n be_v abominable_a tit._n 1_o 5._o five_o it_o must_v be_v reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o expound_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o our_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v massing_n popish_a or_o mosai_n call_v outward_a one_o but_o inward_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n john_n 4_o 24._o for_o this_o be_v reasonable_a because_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o be_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v reasonable_a and_o offer_v to_o christ_n our_o redcemer_n as_o a_o reasonable_a thing_n more_o particular_o our_o reasonable_a service_n be_v our_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n love_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 13._o the_o oricall_a gift_n knowledge_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n our_o moral_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d mercy_n chastity_n our_o political_a virtue_n all_o these_o be_v reasonable_a sacrifice_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v confirm_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d text_n silas_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o his_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o be_v call_v mercy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o be_v many_o to_o wit_n election_n of_o grace_n call_v to_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o these_o mercy_n which_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o worth_a than_o a_o thousand_o world_n he_o beseech_v they_o to_o obey_v god_n by_o mortification_n of_o their_o lust_n tim._n what_o be_v our_o doctrine_n silas_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a motion_n and_o sharp_a sputre_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o if_o a_o mother_n shall_v beseech_v her_o child_n to_o do_v something_o by_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v he_o the_o pap_n which_o suck_v he_o the_o knee_n which_o dandle_v he_o and_o all_o her_o entire_a compassion_n towards_o he_o how_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o she_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o more_o then_o stony_a heart_a if_o we_o yield_v not_o to_o god_n when_o he_o that_o may_v condemn_v do_v beseech_v even_o by_o those_o tender_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o beget_v we_o pardon_v we_o call_v we_o renew_v and_o save_v us._n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n why_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n see_v psal._n 130_o 4_o also_o luke_n whole_a 1_o 73_o 74._o second_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v or_o have_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n it_o be_v all_o of_o his_o mercy_n three_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a obedience_n give_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o which_o be_v constrain_v by_o fear_n be_v hypocritical_a tim._n what_o use_v be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o condemn_v such_o as_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o more_o embolden_a to_o offend_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o desperate_a wicked_a man_n when_o by_o the_o kind_a usage_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v more_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a son_n which_o be_v worse_o by_o his_o parent_n love_n second_o such_o as_o forget_v his_o mercy_n whereof_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n that_o as_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n they_o may_v check_v it_o with_o remembrance_n of_o some_o mercy_n as_o joseph_n do_v or_o as_o they_o become_v dull_a and_o slow_a to_o good_a duty_n they_o may_v quicken_v themselves_o with_o meditation_n of_o some_o merciful_a kindness_n and_o with_o thought_n of_o some_o mercy_n always_o resolve_v that_o the_o more_o deep_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n will_v require_v much_o where_o he_o have_v give_v much_o
the_o hand_n of_o church_n officer_n whereof_o paul_n entreat_v before_o chap._n 12._o verse_n 7_o 8._o here_o he_o speak_v of_o civil_a officer_n to_o who_o custom_n and_o tribute_n be_v pay_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o material_a sword_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v mctonymical_o the_o right_a &_o power_n of_o draw_v the_o sword_n for_o good_a subject_n against_o evil_a one_o and_o synecdochical_o armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o all_o kind_n together_o with_o all_o coactive_a and_o coercitive_a power_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o suppression_n of_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o either_o domestical_a and_o intestine_a or_o foreign_a in_o the_o term_n of_o bear_v the_o sword_n he_o have_v respect_n without_o all_o question_n unto_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a ruler_n who_o as_o ensign_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o move_a terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o rebellious_a one_o use_v to_o have_v scourge_n or_o rod_n axe_n and_o sword_n carry_v before_o they_o by_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n this_o sword_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o vain_a in_o two_o sense_n first_o he_o bear_v it_o not_o rash_o second_o or_o not_o without_o cause_n or_o end_n the_o former_a have_v relation_n to_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o catch_v or_o snatch_v to_o himself_o by_o violence_n nor_o come_v it_o to_o he_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v wield_v and_o use_v not_o blind_o according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a lust_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o public_a law_n the_o latter_a sense_n aim_v at_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o be_v three_o one_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o good_a second_o for_o suppression_n of_o evil_n three_o for_o execution_n of_o justice._n tim._n what_o doctrine_n from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v silas_n two_o first_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n do_v belong_v yea_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o grant_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o authority_n a_o minister_n may_v wear_v but_o not_o bear_v a_o sword_n peter_n may_v show_v the_o sword_n and_o offer_v to_o strike_v with_o it_o but_o christ_n will_v both_o command_v he_o to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o sheath_n and_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o he_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n if_o he_o take_v it_o take_v it_o show_v that_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o minister_n hand_n be_v take_v and_o usurp_v it_o be_v not_o put_v there_o and_o give_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o without_o their_o peril_n yea_o without_o peril_n of_o perish_v can_v be_v assume_v of_o they_o for_o all_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v in_o lu._n 22_o 25._o plain_o distinguish_v between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o touch_v external_a rule_n and_o regiment_n say_v but_o you_o not_o so_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o title_n and_o regiment_n as_o king_n do_v yet_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n intrude_v upon_o this_o right_n of_o civil_a ruler_n &_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n yea_o and_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o anabaptiste_n offend_v in_o the_o other_o extreme_a deny_v unto_o christian_a ruler_n all_o power_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n wherein_o they_o cross_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o also_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o overthrow_v humane_a policy_n and_o so_o deserve_v punishment_n as_o violater_n and_o disturber_n of_o god_n order_n and_o man_n society_n by_o deny_v such_o a_o necessary_a help_n as_o without_o which_o any_o good_a law_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o execute_v neither_o in_o peace_n nor_o war_n the_o evil_a docr_n can_v be_v restrain_v nor_o the_o obedient_a subject_n and_o citizen_n maintain_v without_o the_o sword_n tim._n what_o then_o be_v the_o second_o doctrine_n from_o these_o word_n silas_n such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o must_v not_o have_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o right_a end_n for_o which_o god_n do_v ordain_v and_o give_v it_o whereof_o one_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v idle_o be_v suffer_v to_o rust_v in_o the_o sheath_n second_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ruler_n upon_o occasion_n to_o draw_v it_o out_o on_o god_n behalf_n &_o in_o his_o stead_n who_o minister_n and_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o punishment_n on_o such_o as_o do_v offend_v so_o as_o not_o to_o use_v it_o be_v to_o frustrate_v god_n institution_n and_o to_o do_v against_o their_o own_o duty_n the_o church_n the_o family_n the_o school_n have_v their_o sword_n to_o fight_v withal_o the_o church_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb_n 4_o 12._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephe._n 6_o 17._o the_o chastise_v rod_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sword_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o schoolmaster_n as_o all_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o right_a censure_n and_o correction_n without_o connivance_n or_o cruelty_n &_o if_o they_o shall_v by_o remiss_a or_o slack_a use_n of_o their_o power_n suffer_v sin_n and_o vice_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o church_n house_n or_o school_n they_o shall_v deserve_v blame_n and_o be_v worthy_a themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o may_v to_o hinder_v the_o breed_n and_o multiplication_n of_o iniquity_n so_o much_o more_o as_o his_o power_n be_v great_a &_o the_o hurt_n more_o the_o magistrate_n be_v blame-worthy_a if_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o will_v not_o or_o fearful_a and_o dare_v not_o convert_v his_o power_n of_o punish_a to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o enormity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o by_o impunity_n sin_n will_v wax_v impudent_a and_o fruitful_a it_o will_v bold_o spread_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o check_v &_o control_v like_o a_o shameless_a strumpet_n and_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o reckon_n that_o ruler_n will_v be_v find_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o by_o his_o softness_n and_o sufferance_n be_v commit_v for_o with_o god_n it_o be_v much_o one_o whether_o one_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o evil_a or_o no_o hinderer_n and_o so_o a_o consenter_n and_o a_o fosterer_n on_o the_o otherside_n by_o the_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n not_o only_o the_o ruler_n be_v discharge_v but_o there_o be_v a_o terror_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o evil_a man_n which_o stay_v they_o from_o run_v headlong_o to_o vice_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o blueness_n of_o the_o wound_n drive_v out_o evil_a and_o deut._n 18._o crime_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o do_v no_o such_o evil_a also_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 24._o scandalous_a minister_n must_v be_v open_o rebuke_v that_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n come_v by_o correct_v vice_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n one_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o offender_n as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v reclaim_v by_o his_o pain_n and_o second_o the_o restraint_n of_o other_o that_o will_v offend_v be_v they_o not_o fear_v by_o example_n of_o punishment_n thus_o as_o the_o body_n by_o purge_v out_o noxious_a humour_n the_o garden_n by_o weed_n the_o flock_n by_o tarring_a scab_a sheep_n be_v keep_v sound_n clean_a &_o heathfull_a so_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v purge_v of_o much_o evil_n and_o preserve_v from_o infection_n of_o vice_n by_o severe_a punishment_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o commodity_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o make_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n easy_a when_o to_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o ruler_n there_o be_v add_v the_o impulsion_n and_o force_n of_o law_n well_o execute_v this_o bring_v many_o donatist_n from_o that_o wicked_a sect_n to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a truth_n whereupon_o augustine_n correct_v his_o error_n touch_v the_o not_o punish_v of_o heretic_n last_o in_o that_o they_o be_v entitle_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n let_v this_o help_n to_o nourish_v reverence_n towards_o they_o to_o have_v they_o in_o good_a reputation_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 13._o second_o let_v it_o assure_v
speech_n to_o such_o as_o stand_v about_o we_o namely_o our_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o jacob_n david_n christ_n &_o other_o have_v do_v four_o to_o give_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o god_n as_o steven_n act_v 7._o in_o a_o good_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o bessed_a resurrection_n after_o the_o example_n of_o job_n job_n 19_o 23._o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v silas_n first_o that_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n in_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n we_o die_v for_o we_o have_v a_o lord_n that_o will_v in_o death_n look_v to_o we_o our_o tear_n be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o bottle_n psal._n 56_o 8._o our_o death_n be_v precious_a to_o he_o psal._n 116._o 15._o let_v all_o man_n neglect_v nay_o dishonour_v we_o in_o our_o death_n cast_v we_o out_o drag_v we_o through_o street_n hang_v our_o body_n on_o 〈◊〉_d give_v our_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o complain_v in_o the_o psalm_n 79_o 2._o as_o the_o two_o witness_n revel_v 11_o 8._o and_o as_o the_o admiral_n of_o france_n be_v deal_v withal_o in_o paris_n &_o marlorate_v at_o roan_n in_o normandy_n yet_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o will_v be_v their_o patron_n and_o avenger_n second_o let_v such_o as_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n free_a their_o heart_n from_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n feign_a fire_n yea_o and_o of_o true_o torment_v hell_n fire_n since_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v deliver_v thereby_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o restore_v to_o life_n eternal_a last_o see_v the_o wonderful_a dignity_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o great_a lord_n if_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o may_v always_o be_v about_o solomon_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n how_o bless_a be_v they_o rather_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o lord_n great_a than_o solomon_n whoe_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v lord_n even_o freeman_n friend_n and_o brethren_n to_o christ_n fellow-heire_n priest_n &_o king_n to_o their_o god_n through_o christ_n reveh_n 1_o 6._o tim._n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n which_o as_o you_o say_v do_v set_v down_o the_o acquisition_n or_o how_o christ_n get_v his_o universal_a dominion_n oner_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n do_v you_o collect_v thence_o for_o our_o instruction_n silas_n i_o collect_v these_o doctrine_n first_o that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o indeed_o have_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n violent_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n whereof_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a be_v a_o lively_a representation_n in_o distribute_v the_o bread_n apart_o from_o the_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o his_o painful_a passion_n second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n according_a to_o god_n eternal_a appointment_n and_o most_o just_a threaten_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2_o 17._o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n &_o type_n of_o his_o death_n and_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a because_o his_o death_n have_v not_o otherwise_o profit_v we_o either_o by_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o both_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v iustisy_n we_o rom._n 4_o 25._o and_o to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o grave_n yea_o and_o to_o become_v fit_a to_o exercise_v that_o dominion_n and_o victory_n which_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v for_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v not_o be_v victorious_a so_o long_o as_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v conquer_v neither_o can_v he_o rule_v over_o the_o live_n except_o he_o have_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o govern_v his_o people_n which_o be_v here_o distribute_v into_o two_o sort_n or_o rank_n 1._o the_o dead_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n and_o 2._o by_o living_n such_o be_v understand_v as_o then_o do_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v from_o thenceforward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o albeit_o christ_n be_v rise_v have_v absolute_a power_n which_o he_o practise_v general_o over_o all_o man_n good_a &_o bad_a even_o over_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v i_o math._n 11_o 27._o and_o 28_o 18._o which_o agree_v with_o phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o yet_o paul_n extend_v his_o dominion_n in_o this_o place_n no_o further_o then_o to_o believer_n over_o who_o christ_n do_v rule_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o over_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n who_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n purposely_o intend_v here_o be_v then_o the_o third_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o this_o end_n and_o to_o this_o very_a cause_n to_o get_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o either_o have_v live_v or_o do_v then_o or_o shall_v afterward_o live_v in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o by_o good_a right_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n which_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o be_v but_o one_o under_o one_o lord_n of_o both_o and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v universal_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n &_o under_o grace_n all_o which_o make_v one_o body_n and_o one_o family_n whence_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a so_o withal_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o lord_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n adoption_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n reach_v no_o less_o to_o such_o as_o be_v before_o christ_n they_o to_o they_o who_o since_o christ_n do_v live_v ro._n 3_o 25._o hebr._n 9_o 15._o and_o moreover_o that_o they_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o his_o faith_n shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v alive_a for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o live_n math._n 22_o 32._o furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v great_a comfort_n unto_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a and_o love_a lord_n to_o care_n for_o they_o to_o preserve_v and_o safeguard_n they_o till_o he_o have_v crown_v they_o and_o final_o by_o this_o consideration_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o mutual_a discord_n and_o dissension_n live_v together_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o brotherly_a fashion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n so_o it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o that_o especial_o if_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n and_o rule_n they_o take_v not_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v but_o to_o his_o will_n and_o honour_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o who_o for_o sin_n by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enthrall_v and_o captivate_v act_v 26_o 16._o let_v they_o study_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o they_o be_v after_o paul_n example_n act_v 24_o 23._o and_o follow_v his_o counsel_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 5._o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o after_o his_o will_n that_o die_v for_o us._n dial_n v._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o persuade_v the_o roman_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o concord_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n by_o three_o new_a argument_n first_o from_o their_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v equal_n be_v all_o brethren_n and_o equal_n may_v not_o mutual_o judge_v each_o
of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n first_o of_o our_o infirm_a and_o weak_a brethren_n who_o not_o know_v but_o that_o moses_n law_n touch_v certain_a meat_n prohibit_v and_o difference_n of_o day_n be_v still_o in_o force_n may_v by_o the_o undue_a &_o untimely_a use_n of_o this_o liberty_n by_o such_o as_o have_v better_a instruction_n and_o know_v that_o jesus_n in_o his_o death_n have_v abolish_v those_o levitical_a shadow_n be_v bring_v to_o mislike_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o contrary_a to_o moses_n and_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o reproach_v this_o christian_a liberty_n teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v off_o again_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v before_o submit_v unto_o second_o by_o stranger_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o may_v say_v lo_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n they_o can_v agree_v one_o hold_v one_o thing_n another_o the_o contrary_a what_o concord_n be_v this_o what_o a_o religion_n be_v this_o as_o our_o papist_n by_o our_o home_n division_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o religion_n forget_v their_o own_o domestical_a contention_n in_o more_o and_o weighty_a mttter_n see_v m._n doctor_n halles_n book_n entitle_v the_o peace_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o yet_o upbraid_v division_n to_o us._n tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n this_o teach_v that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o blessing_n see_v it_o enfree_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o we_o owe_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v free_o and_o lawful_o feed_v on_o such_o creature_n as_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n may_v not_o touch_v without_o sin_n second_o such_o as_o do_v strive_v and_o differ_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v open_a and_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o reproach_v our_o good_a and_o our_o gospel_n and_o our_o god_n oh_o that_o gath_n and_o ascalon_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o division_n of_o epbraim_n and_o judah_n dial_n vii_o verse_n 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tim._n what_o contain_v this_o text_n silas_n a_o new_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v the_o strong_a from_o strive_v about_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o argument_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v not_o in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o with_o the_o scandal_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o brethren_n contend_v about_o they_o in_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n seem_v somewhat_o close_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o strong_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v too_o eager_a and_o earnest_a in_o these_o external_a matter_n place_v piety_n and_o please_v of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o if_o all_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n have_v depend_v on_o they_o not_o so_o say_v paul_n the_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o more_o weighty_a thing_n as_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o such_o outward_a indifferent_a matter_n as_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o the_o like_a which_o in_o no_o whit_n appertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n the_o part_n of_o this_o 17._o verse_n be_v two_o the_o one_o affirmative_a the_o other_o negative_a in_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n distinguish_v worldly_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v both_o religious_a and_o christian_n come_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o spiritual_a not_o carnal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a and_o meet_a matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o this_o world_n tim._n interpret_v the_o word_n what_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n silas_n among_o sundry_a acception_n there_o be_v two_o especial_o whereof_o i_o now_o make_v use_n first_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n whereby_o christraign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v call_v kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o and_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n above_o second_o kingdom_n signify_v the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n where_o because_o god_n shall_v full_o reign_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o immediate_o not_o as_o here_o unperfect_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v term_v also_o and_o more_o chief_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o see_v nothing_o against_o it_o why_o the_o text_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n without_o wrong_n to_o phrase_n or_o circumstance_n or_o scope_n for_o follow_v the_o first_o sense_n put_v kingdom_n for_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o able_a to_o please_v he_o than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o meat_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 8._o which_o teach_v that_o meat_n nor_o drink_n make_v we_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o they_o to_o the_o scandal_n one_o of_o another_o especial_o if_o we_o embrace_v the_o latter_a sense_n our_o salvation_n be_v neither_o hinder_v nor_o furthr_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n therefore_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o contend_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o one_o say_v nor_o of_o any_o use_n in_o our_o celestial_a conversation_n as_o origen_n write_v nor_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v nor_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reign_v there_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o these_o term_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o they_o be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o do_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n now_o or_o man_n felicity_n hereafter_o be_v simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n thus_o open_v silas_n even_o this_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a be_v of_o no_o necessity_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o proof_n hereof_o first_o from_o authority_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 15_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 8._o heb._n 13_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 4._o 8._o according_a to_o these_o scripture_n our_o english_a church_n have_v judge_v these_o meat_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n either_o to_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v an._n 3._o of_o edw._n 6._o that_o one_o day_n or_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o more_o holy_a pure_a or_o clean_o then_o another_o and_o that_o no_o meat_n at_o any_o time_n can_v defile_v any_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a so_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o disobedience_n and_o vice_n but_o be_v receive_v with_o sobriety_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o howsoever_o with_o a_o civil_a abstinence_n at_o certain_a season_n be_v well_o command_v and_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v practise_v yet_o no_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o such_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n whereof_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v that_o by_o meat_n neither_o be_v the_o heart_n strengthen_v in_o grace_n or_o pollute_v with_o sin_n make_v neither_o wise_a nor_o better_o holy_a or_o happy_a tim._n how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n reck_v on_o up_o gluttony_n and_o 9_o drunkenness_n amongst_o the_o sin_n which_o bar_v we_o from_o god_n 21._o kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v murder_n be_v a_o capital_a sin_n and_o man_n may_v commit_v it_o upon_o themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n how_o may_v it_o then_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n silas_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o excess_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o galat._n 5_o 21._o but_o meat_n and_o drink_v themselves_o take_v or_o not_o take_v do_v not_o exclude_v usfrom_o in_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o give_v we_o interest_n unto_o it_o howsoever_o the_o abuse_n by_o
as_o a_o glorious_a lady_n after_o she_o do_v draw_v a_o train_n of_o christian_a grace_n which_o always_o be_v where_o faith_n go_v before_o as_o ruth_n will_v be_v whersoever_o naomy_n be_v and_o righteousness_n of_o work_n contain_v all_o virtue_n in_o it_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n though_o external_a thing_n yet_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o help_a cause_n or_o instrument_n to_o beget_v or_o increase_v and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4_o 24._o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o suitable_a to_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n second_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18_o 36._o therefore_o not_o in_o worldly_a but_o in_o inward_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o kingdom_n consist_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o serve_v to_o provoke_v all_o man_n with_o all_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o to_o work_v righteousness_n lead_v a_o just_a life_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o appease_v and_o pacify_v conscience_n and_o a_o joyful_a heart_n under_o hope_n of_o glory_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o kingdom_n no_o part_n in_o salvation_n and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o be_v regenerate_v to_o live_v just_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n though_o but_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n and_o with_o much_o imperfection_n let_v they_o i_o say_v much_o comfort_n themselves_o and_o continual_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v impart_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n three_o here_o be_v a_o reproof_n to_o such_o as_o be_v earnest_n in_o external_a slight_a thing_n and_o neglect_v the_o chief_a matter_n yea_o of_o such_o as_o rest_v in_o general_a knowledge_n profession_n outward_a reformation_n of_o life_n some_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o brethren_n in_o a_o certain_a zeal_n against_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n in_o the_o commnuication_n of_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v good_a thing_n yet_o such_o as_o other_o have_v have_v and_o very_o many_o have_v who_o never_o set_v foot_n within_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v never_o become_v a_o true_a member_n so_o long_o as_o they_o lack_v regeneration_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n tim._n what_o other_o encouragement_n to_o labour_n for_o these_o thing_n silas_n that_o not_o by_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o can_v merit_v by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o grace_n not_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o serve_v christ_n and_o please_v god_n to_o serve_v christ_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o both_o we_o and_o our_o do_n will_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o if_o we_o fetch_v righteousness_n from_o christ_n alone_o draw_v from_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n matter_n of_o sound_a tranquillity_n and_o in_o ward_n cheerfulness_n endeavour_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o godly_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o study_v rather_o to_o procure_v then_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o please_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o conservation_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v christ_n and_o to_o please_v god_n therefore_o how_o earnest_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v strive_v for_o and_o search_v after_o which_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o please_v both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o in_o popery_n do_v place_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o please_a of_o christ_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sever_v from_o these_o inward_a thing_n be_v abhor_v of_o god_n isaiah_n 1_o 13_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 7_o 22_o 23._o god_n own_o holy_a institution_n be_v no_o whit_n available_a to_o serve_v &_o please_v christ_n nay_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n if_o they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n tim._n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v they_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n which_o have_v these_o thing_n see_v the_o world_n hate_v god_n child_n and_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o because_o they_o love_v and_o obey_v christ_n as_o cain_n hate_v abel_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisy_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o reason_n condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sil._n yet_o even_o wicked_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o approve_v &_o sometime_o to_o honour_v they_o which_o be_v crown_v with_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o philistines_n and_o hittites_n abraham_n and_o david_n and_o the_o egyptian_n joseph_n and_o herod_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o pilate_n and_o the_o centurion_n christ_n &_o foclix_n reverence_v paul_n howbeit_o in_o our_o text_n be_v mean_v man_n of_o sincere_a judgement_n these_o will_v always_o accept_v &_o commend_v and_o give_v good_a testimony_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o enoch_n have_v a_o good_a report_n so_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a heb._n 11._o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o may_v not_o utter_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n and_o witness_n of_o man_n rom._n 12_o 17._o howbeit_o in_o order_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v that_o most_o and_o first_o math._n 6_o 33._o and_o asterward_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o either_o please_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n or_o god_n without_o all_o care_n of_o man_n god_n first_o and_o for_o himself_o man_n after_o and_o for_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o verse_n 19_o silas_n first_o that_o we_o must_v pursue_v peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v seek_v it_o with_o vehement_a desire_n not_o cold_o nor_o careless_o see_v peace_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o salvation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v eager_o follow_v after_o after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n exercise_v and_o hunt_v after_o peace_n with_o lot_n and_o of_o david_n who_o seek_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n psal._n 120._o who_o counsel_n be_v we_o shall_v follow_v peace_n psal._n 34_o 14._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o see_v rom._n 12_o 18._o second_o as_o we_o love_v peace_n we_o must_v get_v and_o look_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o peace_n even_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v parent_n to_o breed_v or_o nurse_n to_o foster_v peace_n as_o mild_a speech_n courteous_a behaviour_n forbear_v revenge_n pardon_v error_n pass_v by_o offence_n interpret_n of_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a part_n soft_a answer_n direct_a silence_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v cause_v or_o confirm_v peace_n three_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v hindrance_n to_o peace_n as_o hatred_n envy_n desire_v of_o revenge_n fierceness_n busy_a meddle_v debate_n strife_n whisper_v backbyte_n and_o tale-bearing_a etc._n etc._n as_o a_o sword_n point_n or_o as_o a_o scorpion_n so_o be_v these_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o they_o that_o love_v peace_n four_o christian_n be_v to_o embrace_v such_o peace_n as_o tend_v to_o edification_n we_o be_v god_n house_n and_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o as_o in_o a_o natural_a building_n many_o workman_n join_v their_o labout_n together_o to_o perfect_v one_o building_n so_o christian_n must_v with_o joint_a care_n diligence_n and_o study_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o make_v man_n better_o more_o godly_a and_o religious_a more_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o edify_v which_o principal_o pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o yet_o reach_v even_o to_o professor_n who_o as_o live_a stone_n must_v strengthen_v and_o help_v one_o another_o to_o godward_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n in_o evil_a when_o person_n agree_v in_o superstition_n heresy_n in_o unrighteousness_n theft_n and_o cruelty_n as_o this_o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a herod_n &_o pilate_n against_o christ_n the_o false_a apostle_n against_o paul_n agree_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a peace_n
of_o the_o 23._o ver_fw-la for_o if_o there_o faith_n be_v alone_o with_o conscience_n the_o meaning_n than_o shall_v be_v have_v a_o conscience_n in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o be_v absurd_a second_o wicked_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o conscience_n but_o no_o faith_n also_o heretic_n faith_n be_v no_o faith_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o conscience_n three_o weak_a one_o eat_v without_o faith_n for_o to_o the_o strong_a only_o be_v faith_n ascribe_v verse_n 22_o but_o not_o without_o conscience_n 1._o cor._n 8._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 29._o therefore_o faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o all_o one_o i_o expound_v it_o therefore_o both_o of_o that_o special_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o liberty_n but_o chief_o of_o christian_a say_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o neither_o our_o person_n nor_o action_n please_v god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o give_v certain_a direction_n both_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o work_v then_o of_o all_o infidel_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v sinful_a though_o glorious_a for_o show_v and_o good_a for_o substance_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d will_n be_v good_a moral_o but_o not_o spiritual_o also_o this_o admonish_v all_o christian_n as_o they_o will_v keep_v sin_n out_o of_o their_o work_n to_o undertake_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o level_a of_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v write_v and_o find_v there_o and_o then_o have_v trust_v and_o affiance_n of_o acceptation_n by_o christ_n do_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v and_o honour_v wicked_a man_n say_v chrysostome_n delight_n in_o that_o which_o themselves_o invent_v but_o the_o faithful_a measure_n all_o by_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o hickscorner_n and_o caveller_n which_o to_o overthrow_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o govern_v our_o whole_a christian_a course_n and_o every_o step_n of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n do_v most_o childish_o allege_v that_o then_o for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o a_o chip_n or_o a_o straw_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v our_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o say_v be_v our_o mistress_n to_o teach_v we_o religion_n and_o all_o manner_n both_o faith_n and_o life_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o practise_v as_o a_o service_n of_o god_n or_o do_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o man_n or_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o express_a word_n or_o by_o some_o necessary_a deduction_n and_o consequence_n from_o it_o for_o it_o teach_v all_o truth_n of_o godliness_n it_o convict_v all_o error_n in_o religion_n it_o reprove_v all_o vice_n it_o instruct_v in_o every_o virtuous_a way_n the_o way_n of_o the_o young_a man_n to_o who_o for_o his_o youth_n some_o liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v yet_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o pure_a except_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o order_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119_o 9_o which_o how_o be_v it_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o step_n if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n for_o which_o it_o give_v not_o direction_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o it_o have_v sufficiency_n to_o enable_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o his_o call_n how_o much_o more_o man_n of_o other_o vocation_n worthy_o then_o have_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v tofore_o show_v honour_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n with_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v regula_n religion_n be_v &_o morum_fw-la magistra_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la norma_fw-la controver_n siarum_fw-la &_o canuersationis_fw-la for_o what_o imperfection_n can_v be_v in_o that_o word_n which_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n will_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n but_o half_a a_o rule_n a_o lame_a &_o maim_a canon_n which_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n by_o good_a intention_n of_o our_o own_o as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o direction_n of_o reason_n by_o suggestion_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o our_o romanist_n will_v have_v faith_n in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n so_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n do_v that_o which_o in_o reason_n &_o conscience_n he_o judge_v right_a that_o can_v be_v sin_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o do_v believe_v it_o in_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o please_v god_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o conscience_n and_o of_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o but_o be_v general_o utter_v it_o be_v not_o well_o for_o the_o very_a gunpowder_n traitor_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o do_v the_o conscience_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o 9_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o right_a and_o 15._o godly_a use_n of_o our_o reason_n by_o benefit_n whereof_o howsoever_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n natural_o or_o moral_o good_a yet_o not_o spiritual_o good_a so_o as_o god_n be_v please_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o work_n of_o we_o be_v please_a to_o he_o till_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o please_a and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o be_v engraft_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v math._n 3._o verse_n last_o heb._n 11_o 6._o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o make_n and_o minister_a good_a law_n education_n of_o child_n reverence_n of_o superior_n succour_v of_o parent_n speak_v truth_n keep_v promise_n defend_v their_o country_n etc._n etc._n in_o pagan_n and_o profane_a christian_n be_v sinful_a but_o rather_o virtuous_a act_n will_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v yet_o if_o we_o regard_v circumstance_n as_o that_o they_o be_v do_v not_o unto_o a_o due_a end_n or_o out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v god_n thus_o origen_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n whatsoever_o good_a the_o wicked_a do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o augustine_n virtue_n must_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o action_n but_o by_o end_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v nothing_o to_o a_o right_a end_n again_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n aug._n chap._n xv._n dial_n i._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o timotheus_n what_o coherence_n have_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a and_o of_o what_o part_n do_v it_o consist_v also_o what_o be_v the_o content_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n silas_n after_o a_o grave_a exhortation_n in_o chapter_n 14._o unto_o strong_a christian_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v chapter_n themselves_o to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n by_o take_v from_o they_o matter_n of_o offence_n by_o the_o untimely_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a now_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o so_o knit_v &_o shut_v up_o that_o persuasion_n as_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a exhort_v the_o strong_a sort_n love_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v support_v after_o christ_n own_o example_n who_o out_o of_o his_o deep_a love_n succour_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n after_o this_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o write_v unto_o they_o with_o such_o freedom_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o he_o do_v that_o for_o good_a end_n and_o according_a to_o his_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o he_o diverse_o and_o great_o magnify_v then_o he_o promise_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v let_v he_o hitherto_o namely_o his_o weighty_a business_n and_o a_o charge_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n last_o he_o earnest_o request_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o
obedience_n chap_n 12._o v._n 1._o god_n ordainer_n of_o power_n and_o be_v obey_v or_o resist_v in_o they_o and_o how_o many_o way_n ch_n 13._o v._n 2_o 3._o god_n of_o peace_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n why_o so_o call_v ch_n 15._o v._n 5._o god_n send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o why_o ch_n 8._o five_o 32._o god_n the_o only_a avenger_n and_o why_o ch_n 12._o five_o 19_o god_n with_o he_o no_o unrighteousness_n or_o cruelty_n either_o in_o execution_n of_o decree_n or_o in_o the_o decree_n themselves_o ch_n 9_o five_o 14_o 19_o 20._o chap_n 11_o five_o 35_o 36._o god_n no_o respecter_n of_o person_n ch_n 2._o five_o 11._o how_o person_n may_v be_v respect_v god_n will_v supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n ch_n 9_o five_o 11_o 15._o god_n will_v not_o to_o be_v register_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ch_n 2._o five_o 19_o god_n glory_n in_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o justice_n the_o utmost_a 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o his_o counsel_n ch_n 9_o five_o 22_o 23._o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n ch_n 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o five_o 6._o and_o 8._o gospel_n of_o god_n why_o so_o call_v ch_z 1._o five_o 2._o and_o 15._o verse_n 16._o gospel_n what_o it_o signifyes_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o authority_n excellency_n antiquity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o ch_z 1._o v._n 2._o gospel_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n ch_n 1._o verse_n 17._o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ch_z 1._o five_o 16._o gospel_n how_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ch_n 1._o five_o 16._o gospel_n how_o call_v a_o form_n or_o mould_n ch_n 5_o five_o 17._o gospel_n what_o a_o blessing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o ch_z 3._o five_o 2._o gospel_n good_a holy_a just_a ch_n 7._o five_o 12._o gospel_n to_o be_v delight_v in_o ch_n 7._o five_o 22._o gospel_n how_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o receive_v chap_n 1._o five_o 2_o 3._o gospel_n preach_v both_o be_v object_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n gospel_n how_o the_o jew_n enemy_n to_o it_o ch_z 11._o five_o 28._o gospel_n why_o at_o first_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n chap_n 15_o v_o 19_o gospel_n a_o sacrifice_a sword_n ch_z 15._o five_o 16._o gospel_n bow_n cause_n of_o death_n be_v a_o word_n of_o life_n gospel_n word_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o ch_z 10_o v_o 8._o gospel_n bring_v spirit_n of_o adoption_n ch_n 8._o five_o 14._o good_a why_o the_o law_n so_o entitle_v ch_n 7_o v_o 12._o good_a earnest_o to_o be_v sollow_v ch_n 12._o v._n 9_o good_a purpose_a when_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v ch_z 15_o verse_n 22._o good_a which_o we_o will_v we_o can_v always_o do_v chap_n 7._o verse_n 15_o 16._o good_a be_v wrought_v out_o of_o all_o thing_n towards_o the_o elect_a ch_n 8_o five_o 28._o good_a doer_n may_v look_v for_o praise_n and_o need_n fear_v no_o punishment_n chap_n 13._o verse_n 3_o 4._o good_a by_o the_o wise_a god_n draw_v out_o of_o evil_a ch_n 8_o v_o 28._o ch_z 11_o five_o 11._o good_a by_o sin_n convert_v to_o evil_a ch_n 11._o five_o 9_o 7._o grace_n what_o it_o signify_v &_o how_o manifold_a the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n chap_n 1_o ver_fw-la 7._o grace_n how_o holiness_n so_o call_v chap_n 6._o five_o 23._o grace_n how_o apostleship_n so_o term_v ch_n 1_o verse_n 5._o ch_z 15_o 15._o grace_n extol_v by_o faith_n suppress_v by_o the_o law_n ch_n 4_o 16._o grace_n in_o cause_n of_o justification_n contrary_n to_o work_n ch_n 11_o verse_n 6._o grace_n more_o abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v ch_n 5._o five_o 20._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n ch_n 6._o v._n 15._o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o prevail_v above_o adam_n sin_n ch_n 5._o five_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v we_o may_v not_o sin_n ch_n 6._o v._n 1._o grace_n of_o god_n how_o necessary_a for_o all_o believer_n cha_fw-mi 16_o v_o 20_o and_o 24._o grief_n what_o it_o be_v cha_n 10_o verse_n 2._o we_o must_v grieve_v &_o mourn_v with_o such_o as_o mourn_v how_o ch._n 12._o v._n 15._o grief_n in_o paul_n great_a for_o the_o abjection_n of_o the_o jew_n chap_n 9_o verse_n 23._o and_o ch._n 10_o 1_o 2._o h._n heart_n what_o it_o signify_v ch_z 10_o v_o 9_o 10._o from_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v ch_z 6_o 17._o from_o the_o heart_n prayer_n must_v come_v if_o they_o be_v accept_v ch_n 10_o 15._o heart-hardnesse_n what_o it_o be_v how_o manifoe_v how_o procure_v how_o to_o be_v cure_v how_o dangerous_a &_o fearful_a when_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o for_o ever_o mark_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o chap_n 11_o v_o 7._o have_v a_o effect_n of_o unbelief_n and_o cause_n of_o shame_n ch_n 9_o five_o last_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n or_o pope_n but_o christ._n ch._n 12._o v._n 4._o hear_v how_o faith_n by_o it_o ch._n 10_o 14._o heaven_n how_o under_o vanity_n how_o to_o be_v glorify_v new_a heaven_n what_o ch._n 8._o five_o 21_o 22._o heathen_a their_o call_n to_o christ_n prophefy_v of_o ch_n 15._o v._n 9_o 10._o 11._o heathen_n how_o a_o wild_a olive_n ch_n 11._o v._n 17._o of_o their_o graft_n in_o and_o how_o partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n heathen_n how_o beholden_a to_o god_n bountifulness_n chap._n 11_o v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o holy_a how_o scripture_n be_v so_o &_o why_o the_o law_n be_v so_o entitle_v ch_n 1._o five_o 1_o 2._o christian_n sacrifice_n how_o holy_a ch_n 12._o v._n 1._o holiness_n way_n to_o heaven_n ch_n 6_o v_o 23._o holy_a how_o the_o branch_n so_o because_o root_n be_v so_o ch_n 11_o 16._o how_o our_o child_n beso_fw-es ib._n hope_v what_o it_o be_v how_o manifold_a how_o christian_a hope_n differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d see_v ch_n 5._o v._n 5_o 6._o and_o c._n 8._o v._n 24_o 25._o hope_v how_o it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a hope_v how_o save_v by_o it_o hope_v the_o office_n of_o it_o hope_v how_o the_o fruit_n of_o experience_n and_o join_v ever_o with_o patience_n ch_n 8._o v._n 24._o hope_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v only_o &_o of_o eternal_a glow_n ry_o chief_o see_v ch_n 8_o 24._o hope_v a_o temedy_n of_o affliction_n ch_n 12_o five_o 12._o i._o jesus_n what_o it_o mean_v ch_n 1_o 1._o 3._o ignorance_n of_o god_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n why_o to_o be_v avoid_v ch_n 2._o v._n 12._o ignorance_n how_o it_o excuse_v ignorance_n pollute_v zeal_n ignorance_n join_v with_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n ch_n 10_o v_o 2._o 3._o ignorance_n how_o dangerous_a in_o a_o guide_n and_o teacher_n ch._n 2_o v._n 19_o 20._o image_n of_o god_n unlawful_a how_o image_n and_o idol_n all_o one_o ch_n 1._o v._n 23._o 25._o justice_n impute_v inherent_a justification_n how_o differ_v from_o sanctification_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o ch._n 〈◊〉_d v_o 14._o justify_v how_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n ch_n 4._o verse_n last_o justification_n the_o part_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o peace_n ch_n 5._o v._n 1._o k._n king_n how_o christ_n be_v so_o ch_n 1._o v._n 3._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o part_n of_o it_o ch_z 14._o v._n 17._o kiss_v the_o book_n in_o a_o oath_n ch_n 9_o v._n 1._o kisses_z how_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ch_n 16_o v_o 16._o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n how_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a ch_n 13._o v._n 12._o knowledge_n part_n of_o faith_n ch_n 14._o v._n 14._o knowledge_n of_o sin_n speculative_a and_o experimental_a both_o by_o the_o law_n ch_n 7._o v._n 7._o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n what_o it_o work_v ch_n 3._o v._n 20._o and_o 4._o v_o 15._o l._n la_o how_o many_o signification_n ch_n 3._o 19_o law_n how_o manifold_a of_o nature_n of_o moses_n ceremonial_a judicial_a moral_a how_o abrogate_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o ch_z 10_o 4._o law_n how_o spiritual_a and_o what_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o it_o ch_z 7_o v_o 14._o law_n how_o call_v just_a ch_n 7_o v_o 12._o la_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o why_o ch_n 8._o v._n 3._o law_n how_o ordain_v to_o life_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 10_o 11._o law_n of_o member_n and_o of_o mind_n what_o they_o be_v ch_n 7._o v._n 23._o law_n how_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o and_o why_o ch_n 7._o v._n 22._o law_n can_v justify_v we_o and_o why_o ch_n 8._o v._n 3._o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o neither_o easy_a possible_a cer_n take_v or_o comfortable_a chap._n 10._o v._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n la_o how_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o it_o ch_z